AN
ACCOUNT
OF
THE
Court
of
PORTVGAL
,
UNDER
THE
REIGN
Of
the
Present
KING
,
Dom
Pedro
II.
THIS
present
Account
of
the
Portuguese
Court
,
is
confin'd
to
the
Royal
Family
,
and
such
of
the
Ministers
as
are
suppos'd
to
have
a
more
than
ordinary
Share
in
the
Direction
of
Affairs
:
Other
Matters
being
reserv'd
for
a
more
General
Account
of
the
Kingdom
and
Government
.
The
Subject
of
this
,
is
commonly
the
most
taken
notice
of
,
in
Relations
from
Foreign
Countries
;
and
will
therefore
be
more
enlarg'd
upon
than
hath
been
usual
in
Works
of
a
like
Nature
:
For
which
,
as
it
is
hoped
,
the
Dignity
of
the
Persons
to
be
spoken
of
,
and
the
Importance
,
or
at
least
the
Novelty
of
the
Matters
to
be
related
,
may
serve
for
an
Excuse
.
There
will
perhaps
be
occasion
for
some
such
Apology
,
in
several
of
the
following
Chapters
;
but
if
it
be
any
where
needless
,
it
is
certainly
in
the
first
.
The
KING
,
since
his
being
setled
in
the
Government
,
having
obtain'd
a
Character
in
the
World
,
that
is
so
Fair
in
it self
,
and
stands
in
so
little
need
of
Shading
,
that
none
can
with
Reason
think
amiss
of
an
Endeavour
to
draw
it
at
full
Length
,
and
to
set
it
in
a
just
Light
.
Of
the
KING
.
HIS
Title
is
,
The
High
and
Mighty
Prince
,
Dom
PEDRO
the
Second
,
by
the
Grace
of
GOD
,
King
of
Portugal
,
and
of
the
Algarves
,
on
this
,
and
on
the
other
side
of
the
Sea
,
in
Africa
;
Lord
of
Guinè
,
and
of
the
Conquest
,
Navigation
,
Commerce
,
of
Aethiopia
,
Arabia
,
Persia
;
and
of
India
,
with
an
&c.
He
was
born
the
26th
of
April
,
1648.
He
took
upon
him
the
Government
,
with
the
Title
of
Prince-Regent
,
the
23d
of
November
,
1667
;
when
King
Dom
Alfonso
the
Sixth
,
his
elder
Brother
,
was
Dethron'd
;
and
he
succeeded
to
the
Crown
at
the
Death
of
that
King
,
which
hapned
on
the
12th
of
December
,
1683.
He
is
of
a
robust
and
vigorous
Constitution
,
tall
of
Person
,
somewhat
above
the
ordinary
size
,
and
proportionably
big
;
of
wonderful
Strength
,
and
great
Activity
of
Body
,
as
appears
still
by
the
Proof
he
makes
of
both
,
at
his
ordinary
Exercises
and
Diversions
.
He
is
of
a
grave
and
comely
Aspect
,
hath
nothing
of
Haughtiness
in
his
Looks
;
but
on
the
contrary
,
such
an
Air
of
Modesty
,
as
may
be
thought
unusual
in
Persons
of
his
Rank
:
He
appears
somewhat
uneasie
,
when
gaz'd
upon
by
a
Multitude
;
and
one
may
discern
a
little
Disorder
in
his
Countenance
,
when
he
is
Speaking
in
Publick
,
to
such
as
he
is
not
used
to
.
He
wears
a
long
black
Perruque
;
and
when
he
appears
in
Publick
,
is
always
habited
in
Black
,
with
a
Cloak
,
and
long
Lace-Band
,
which
is
the
common
Wear
,
among
People
of
any
Fashion
,
about
the
Town
.
At
other
times
he
goes
without
a
Cloak
,
and
in
colour'd
Cloaths
,
made
after
the
French
Mode
;
unless
it
be
whilst
a
Pragmatica
,
prescribing
the
Fashion
,
is
in
force
,
(
as
he
hath
several
times
published
Edicts
to
that
purpose
)
;
for
then
the
King's
Cloaths
are
made
after
the
Pattern
he
would
have
follow'd
by
his
Subjects
.
'Till
English
black
Cloth
was
allow'd
of
,
His
Majesty
usually
wore
Colchester-Bays
.
This
Prince
is
of
a
quick
Apprehension
,
and
a
piercing
Judgment
,
sensible
,
thoughtful
,
and
inclinable
to
Melancholy
,
which
of
late
Years
hath
grown
much
upon
him
;
upon
what
occasion
,
I
cannot
pretend
to
determine
.
He
is
a
very
Religious
Prince
,
being
constantly
observant
of
the
Set-Times
and
Seasons
of
Devotion
:
Is
often
heard
,
by
those
that
are
near
him
,
saying
over
his
Ave-Maries
,
and
Pater-Nosters
,
to
himself
.
He
shews
a
great
Zeal
for
the
Conversion
of
Infidels
to
Christianity
,
and
is
at
great
Charges
in
sending
out
Missionaries
,
and
sometimes
Ships
on
purpose
for
that
end
.
Nor
doth
he
think
it
below
him
,
to
concern
himself
in
bringing
over
to
the
Romish
Religion
,
such
as
he
hath
been
taught
to
call
Hereticks
,
be
the
Persons
never
so
mean
.
But
above
all
,
he
is
exceeding
charitable
;
and
,
as
I
have
it
from
good
Hands
,
expends
large
Sums
that
way
.
He
is
very
temperate
in
his
Diet
,
eats
commonly
alone
,
and
sometimes
(
as
they
say
)
sitting
on
the
Floor
,
according
to
the
ancient
Custom
of
the
Country
;
(
which
the
Women
observe
to
this
Day
)
with
a
flat
piece
of
Cork
under
him
,
seldom
more
than
one
Attendant
waiting
on
him
while
he
eats
.
His
Meals
are
extreamly
moderate
,
and
provided
as
for
a
single
Person
.
His
constant
Drink
is
Water
;
for
he
never
uses
any
strong
Liquors
.
He
hath
so
great
an
Aversion
to
Wine
,
that
he
doth
not
only
refrain
from
it
himself
but
obliges
all
about
him
to
a
like
Abstinence
.
Such
of
the
Nobility
,
or
others
,
that
have
drunk
Wine
,
must
keep
from
Court
that
Day
:
For
His
Majesty
would
discover
them
by
the
Smell
,
and
not
fail
to
signifie
his
Displeasure
.
Nor
doth
he
find
it
difficult
to
make
himself
obey'd
in
this
Point
;
People
of
this
Country
,
Persons
of
Quality
more
especially
,
and
,
indeed
,
all
that
have
the
least
regard
to
their
Credit
,
being
very
shy
of
drinking
Wine
:
And
,
I
believe
,
there
is
no
People
in
Europe
,
less
addicted
,
to
that
most
inexcusable
Vice
of
Drunkenness
,
than
they
are
.
I
can
say
nothing
in
Commendation
of
this
King's
Temperance
of
another
sort
;
there
being
certain
forbidden
Pleasures
,
that
are
too
much
allow'd
of
in
Portugal
:
In
which
,
if
common
Report
,
among
his
Subjects
,
be
to
be
credited
,
he
hath
indulg'd
himself
very
much
:
And
they
say
,
he
has
not
been
wholly
free
from
the
Inconveniences
consequent
to
such
a
Practice
.
I
never
heard
,
that
he
hath
had
any
declared
Favourite
of
the
Sex
,
unless
it
were
one
French-Woman
;
who
had
that
Title
,
for
some
time
,
at
least
,
among
the
People
:
But
those
he
hath
had
this
Commerce
with
,
are
said
to
be
of
the
lowest
Rank
(
the
French-Woman
excepted
)
,
and
very
many
,
and
not
all
of
the
same
Colour
.
He
hath
not
,
as
yet
,
acknowledg'd
any
unlawful
Issue
,
save
one
Daughter
,
whose
Mother
was
a
mean
Person
.
He
hath
not
been
brought
up
to
Letters
;
some
say
,
we
may
use
the
Term
in
the
strictest
Sense
:
But
't
is
certain
,
the
Publick
Dispatches
are
neatly
sign'd
with
his
own
Hand
.
However
,
considering
the
manner
of
his
Education
,
he
can
have
but
little
of
what
we
generally
call
Learning
,
yet
he
speaks
Spanish
very
well
;
and
uses
that
Language
as
often
as
he
is
address'd
to
in
it
by
Foreigners
.
And
as
for
his
Native
Tongue
,
it
is
said
,
That
there
is
scarce
a
Person
in
the
Kingdom
that
speaks
it
more
Properly
,
or
with
greater
Elegance
:
And
he
hath
so
well
improved
himself
by
Practice
,
that
Foreign
Ministers
do
much
admire
his
great
Capacity
for
Business
.
They
find
in
their
Addresses
to
him
;
which
,
in
this
Court
,
they
have
frequent
occasion
to
make
;
that
he
comprehends
with
much
ease
,
the
Matter
they
propose
,
whatsoever
it
be
;
and
will
,
upon
the
Spot
,
discourse
with
them
readily
about
it
:
He
speaks
always
to
the
Purpose
,
and
answers
to
the
Point
;
and
if
need
be
,
will
manage
the
Matter
with
as
great
Dexterity
as
any
of
them
.
Among
other
Inconveniences
that
attend
his
being
unacquainted
with
Books
,
this
is
none
of
the
least
;
that
instead
of
those
more
pleasant
Amusements
,
that
delight
and
recreate
the
Mind
,
his
Diversions
consist
most
in
Bodily
Exercises
;
or
if
the
Time
does
not
serve
for
them
,
when
the
Business
of
the
Day
is
over
,
He
,
instead
of
such
Conversation
as
may
be
thought
more
fit
to
entertain
a
Prince
,
admits
into
his
Presence
,
not
only
the
younger
Nobility
,
but
Persons
of
a
much
inferiour
Rank
,
who
divert
His
Majesty
with
the
News
and
Intrigues
of
the
Town
:
And
they
say
,
That
when
any
thing
remarkable
happens
,
or
is
talk'd
of
among
the
People
,
of
any
Sort
,
or
Nation
,
His
Majesty
is
sure
to
have
the
Story
brought
him
at
Night
.
But
at
Times
of
more
Leisure
,
his
ordinary
Recreations
are
Hunting
,
Shooting
,
Riding
,
and
this
last
commonly
at
the
Bull.
Going
a
Hunting
,
or
Shooting
,
he
hath
used
to
take
his
Queen
along
with
him
,
to
partake
of
the
Sport
;
and
the
Time
between
Christmas
and
Lent
,
is
always
set-apart
for
these
Diversions
;
to
which
end
,
the
Court
removes
,
at
that
Season
,
to
Salvaterra
,
a
Country-House
in
Alemtejo
,
about
ten
Leagues
from
Lisbon
.
But
above
all
other
Recreations
,
the
King
takes
a
singular
Delight
in
Riding
;
he
manages
a
Horse
so
well
,
that
there
is
scarce
a
Master
in
his
Kingdom
better
skill'd
in
the
Art
;
tho'
here
almost
every
Body
that
is
able
to
keep
a
Horse
,
learns
to
Ride
.
His
Majesty
hath
a
Court
on
purpose
for
this
Exercise
,
belonging
to
his
Palace
at
Lisbon
;
but
he
indulges
himself
most
at
Alcantara
,
a
House
of
Pleasure
,
a
little
way
out
of
Town
;
where
he
often
enjoys
himself
at
his
beloved
Exercise
of
Riding
with
his
Lance
at
the
Bull
,
Performing
with
admirable
Dexterity
and
Conduct
.
Nor
is
he
content
to
deal
with
that
fierce
Animal
on
Horseback
,
but
he
frequently
engages
him
a
Foot
;
to
this
end
he
hath
a
small
piece
of
Ground
,
enclos'd
with
void
Spaces
in
the
Wall
on
every
side
,
big
enough
for
His
Majesty
to
escape
through
,
when
the
Bull
proves
too
hard
for
him
,
as
he
sometimes
does
,
to
the
endangering
of
his
Person
;
tho'
upon
the
least
appearance
of
a
Discomposure
,
the
Company
is
ready
to
come
in
to
his
Rescue
:
And
on
such
Occasions
,
one
shall
see
the
main
Body
of
the
Nobility
engag'd
about
the
Bull
,
every
one
seizing
him
by
that
Part
he
can
first
lay
hold
on
,
whether
it
be
by
the
Horns
,
the
Neck
,
or
the
Tail
.
'T
is
true
,
the
King
of
late
hath
not
used
this
Exercise
so
frequently
as
formerly
;
not
that
he
finds
any
failure
of
his
former
Strength
or
Vigour
,
but
because
of
the
Queen
's
great
Tenderness
for
his
Person
:
For
Her
Majesty
would
sometimes
,
when
she
heard
the
King
was
thus
employ'd
,
take
Coach
presently
,
and
drive
to
Alcantara
;
and
upon
her
arrival
the
Sport
was
at
an
end
.
The
King
never
fails
to
be
present
at
the
publick
Bull-runnings
all
the
three
Days
,
which
is
the
time
this
Feast
usually
lasts
:
Perhaps
his
Compliance
in
this
,
as
that
of
Augustus
was
on
the
like
Occasions
,
may
be
as
much
to
please
the
People
as
Himself
:
For
the
Portugueses
,
from
the
highest
to
the
lowest
,
are
strangely
fond
of
the
Sport
.
It
hath
been
an
ancient
Custom
,
which
is
still
kept
up
,
for
the
Chamber
of
Lisbon
to
entertain
the
People
with
this
Sight
,
in
Honour
to
St.
Anthony
,
the
Son
and
Patron
of
the
City
;
and
,
in
Gratitude
,
for
the
Birth
of
an
Infante
,
a
Pretence
which
the
King
of
late
hath
furnished
them
with
almost
every
Year
:
Tho'
it
is
thought
one
Reason
may
be
the
raising
of
a
considerable
Sum
of
Money
,
which
they
make
by
the
Scaffolds
that
are
built
about
a
very
large
Square
,
before
the
Palace
,
which
are
all
sure
to
be
fill'd
;
for
at
the
News
of
a
Bull-running
,
the
People
come
flocking
in
from
all
parts
of
the
Country
round
about
.
The
King
has
a
fine
Balcony
built
for
him
out
of
one
of
the
Palace-Windows
,
where
he
sits
all
the
time
with
his
Queen
,
and
the
young
Princes
,
attended
by
a
Nobleman
;
who
receives
his
Orders
,
and
delivers
them
out
at
another
Window
,
for
the
Conduct
of
the
Cavalier
,
and
the
Management
of
the
Bulls
.
His
Majesty
,
tho'
he
sits
compos'd
all
the
while
,
yet
is
so
intent
upon
the
Sport
,
that
he
is
sometimes
heard
by
those
in
the
Seats
under
him
,
applauding
the
Cavalier
,
when
he
hath
given
a
lucky
Stroke
;
and
one
that
comes
off
with
Credit
,
shall
the
next
Day
be
received
by
him
in
the
most
kind
and
obliging
manner
,
and
may
depend
afterwards
on
his
Favour
.
But
there
lies
a
great
Complaint
against
His
Majesty
on
this
occasion
:
That
he
,
for
his
own
private
Diversion
,
abates
much
of
the
Satisfaction
the
People
would
otherwise
take
:
For
before
the
Bulls
appear
in
Publick
,
the
King
,
on
pretence
of
trying
what
Metal
they
are
made
of
,
will
have
them
to
Alcantara
,
where
they
are
commonly
so
harrass'd
out
,
that
very
few
of
them
will
make
head
against
the
Cavalier
;
and
when
a
sprightly
Bull
appears
,
that
is
likely
to
make
them
Sport
,
and
do
Mischief
,
the
King
will
sometimes
order
him
to
be
taken
in
again
,
and
reserved
for
his
own
use
:
This
sets
the
People
a
murmuring
.
A
happy
People
,
were
this
the
greatest
Grievance
they
had
to
complain
of
!
And
,
in
truth
,
it
seems
to
be
one
of
the
greatest
they
can
lay
to
their
King's
Charge
,
or
that
appears
to
him
to
be
in
his
Power
to
redress
.
For
tho'
the
Opinions
of
Men
are
various
concerning
the
Cause
and
Manner
of
his
first
taking
upon
him
the
Government
,
yet
it
is
generally
agreed
,
that
in
the
Administration
thereof
,
he
hath
all
along
shewn
himself
to
be
most
tenderly
careful
of
his
Peoples
Welfare
,
and
in
his
whole
Conduct
,
to
have
highly
deserved
the
Character
that
is
giv'n
him
,
of
a
truly
just
and
good
Prince
.
I
confess
,
it
would
be
somewhat
difficult
,
to
reconcile
to
this
Character
,
some
former
Transactions
,
wherein
his
Name
was
much
made
use
of
;
but
then
it
must
be
considered
,
that
while
those
things
,
which
are
most
liable
to
Censure
,
were
transacted
,
he
was
very
young
,
and
in
the
hands
of
others
.
But
in
what
relates
to
the
Administration
of
the
Government
,
I
find
,
upon
the
exactest
Enquiry
I
could
make
,
People
of
all
Parties
to
be
generally
agreed
in
their
Opinions
concerning
him
;
and
in
Portugal
they
take
as
great
a
Liberty
in
speaking
their
Minds
of
their
Superiours
,
as
in
any
other
Country
whatsoever
:
But
they
have
here
so
high
an
Esteem
for
their
King
,
that
if
they
blame
any
thing
in
his
Conduct
,
it
is
his
not
making
use
of
his
great
Power
,
so
often
as
they
could
wish
;
they
think
he
pays
too
great
a
Deference
to
his
Counsellors
,
and
to
these
they
impute
all
the
Hardships
they
suffer
.
The
same
thing
is
taken
Notice
of
by
Foreigners
,
and
reckon'd
to
be
the
Cause
of
any
false
Steps
this
Court
may
have
taken
,
inconsistent
with
the
Honour
and
true
Interests
of
the
Crown
.
But
it
is
a
Fault
the
wisest
Men
are
guilty
of
,
to
have
too
great
a
distrust
of
themselves
.
And
this
King
,
they
say
,
is
perswaded
to
do
nothing
of
Importance
,
without
the
Advice
and
Concurrence
of
his
Ministers
,
as
thinking
it
the
safest
Course
he
can
take
for
the
Discharge
of
his
Conscience
.
He
is
a
Religious
Observer
of
Justice
,
and
has
thereby
delivered
his
Kingdom
from
many
great
Disorders
,
that
it
before
labour'd
under
.
Robberies
on
the
High-Way
are
now
seldom
,
or
never
heard
of
,
notwithstanding
the
universal
Poverty
that
appears
throughout
the
Country
;
and
't
is
said
,
that
before
this
Reign
,
't
was
unsafe
for
any
to
be
abroad
in
the
Evening
,
about
,
and
within
the
City
it self
.
Murders
are
not
near
so
frequent
now
as
formerly
,
the
King
growing
every
Day
more
and
more
severe
against
the
Guilty
:
And
in
truth
,
there
was
great
occasion
for
it
,
Crimes
of
this
Nature
being
very
lightly
made
of
in
this
Country
,
if
committed
in
a
Fray
,
or
upon
the
slightest
Provocation
:
A
former
Grudge
,
tho'
of
old
standing
,
was
used
to
be
taken
for
a
justifiable
Excuse
,
even
when
the
Murder
was
committed
in
the
most
cowardly
and
treacherous
manner
;
the
Criminal
was
acquitted
,
or
sued
out
his
Pardon
of
Course
,
or
fled
to
Sanctuary
;
and
being
once
there
,
procur'd
a
Carta
de
Seguro
,
which
is
a
Protection
given
by
the
Government
,
for
one
that
hath
the
Priviledge
of
Sanctuary
,
to
appear
abroad
and
sollicit
his
Cause
;
whereby
he
has
an
opportunity
given
him
to
compound
with
his
Prosecutors
,
or
by
other
means
to
take
off
,
or
elude
the
Pursuit
of
Justice
.
But
now
Cartas
de
Seguro
are
more
rarely
granted
,
and
Criminals
are
oftentimes
forc'd
from
Sanctuary
.
Such
Order
is
taken
for
preserving
the
Peace
,
that
a
Man
may
pass
through
the
City
at
any
time
of
Night
,
without
meeting
with
the
least
Affront
or
Disturbance
:
Formerly
the
City
was
much
infested
,
and
great
Disorders
committed
by
Night-Walkers
of
all
Ranks
and
Orders
,
from
those
of
the
first
Quality
,
down
to
the
very
Fryars
.
It
is
reported
of
an
old
Porter
,
belonging
to
a
certain
Convent
,
that
he
uses
to
tell
with
Regret
,
how
mightily
the
Time
are
altered
,
from
what
they
were
in
his
Days
;
when
a
Dozen
,
or
more
,
Fryars
,
of
his
Convent
,
would
sally
out
in
a
Night
upon
Adventures
:
And
there
must
be
something
in
it
,
that
there
goes
a
common
Saying
among
the
People
,
That
it
is
equally
dangerous
to
deal
with
a
Fryar
by
Night
,
as
with
a
Fidalgo
by
Day
.
The
Reason
usually
given
for
it
is
:
That
in
a
Night-Scuffle
the
Fryar
will
be
sure
to
stand
as
stoutly
to
it
,
because
he
is
not
known
,
as
a
Fidalgo
wou'd
in
the
Day-time
because
he
is
.
But
now
all
things
are
still
and
quiet
,
the
Clatterings
of
Swords
and
Targets
,
which
formerly
used
to
be
ever
and
anon
disturbing
Peoples
Rest
,
are
seldom
heard
;
except
it
be
on
such
Nights
,
when
People
of
all
Sorts
and
Sexes
,
are
let
loose
to
visit
the
Churches
;
but
those
are
Times
of
Indulgence
,
and
they
take
a
Liberty
then
to
commit
all
manner
of
Wickedness
.
The
Fidalgo's
(
a
Title
common
to
such
as
are
of
Noble
Families
)
who
us'd
to
look
upon
themselves
as
above
the
Law
,
or
beyond
its
reach
,
are
now
in
a
great
measure
reduc'd
to
order
,
Justice
has
its
Course
among
them
,
as
well
as
the
meanest
Subjects
.
Elderly
People
represent
them
as
a
sort
of
petty
Tyrants
,
exercising
with
great
Barbarity
,
a
kind
of
Despotick
Power
,
over
the
Lives
,
and
all
that
belong'd
to
those
about
them
.
But
if
there
were
any
Grounds
for
such
a
Character
,
this
King's
Government
can
never
sufficiently
be
commended
,
who
hath
wrought
so
great
a
Reformation
among
them
,
that
there
may
be
found
,
at
this
Day
,
as
Noble
Instances
of
Humanity
,
and
Courtesie
,
in
Portugal
,
as
in
any
part
of
Europe
.
Three
times
a
Week
the
King
gives
Audience
to
his
Subjects
,
Tuesdays
and
Thursdays
to
all
in
general
,
that
desire
it
;
Saturdays
to
his
Nobility
,
and
Officers
of
State
in
particular
:
And
this
is
the
Morning's-work
of
each
Day
.
On
the
Days
of
general
Audience
,
the
meanest
Subject
may
have
free
Access
to
the
King
,
whether
it
be
to
acquaint
him
of
their
Grievances
,
to
beg
his
Charity
,
or
Requerer
Serviços
,
as
they
call
it
;
that
is
,
to
petition
for
a
Pension
on
pretence
of
Service
;
and
Service
is
pretended
,
not
only
by
those
that
have
done
any
thing
for
the
Advantage
of
the
Publick
,
or
the
Crown
;
but
likewise
by
such
as
have
been
for
any
time
in
Employment
;
which
they
think
entitles
them
to
a
Pension
,
or
a
better
Place
.
His
Majesty
hears
all
with
great
Attention
and
Patience
,
will
let
the
Petitioner
perceive
he
understands
his
Case
,
and
will
remember
him
when
he
comes
again
,
and
few
part
from
his
Presence
dissatisfied
.
The
currant
Money
of
this
Kingdom
was
so
miserably
clipt
,
that
it
was
diminished
to
near
half
the
Value
;
as
appears
by
an
Order
made
by
the
Government
,
That
no
Pieces
of
Eight
should
pass
,
that
weighed
less
than
four
Rials
and
a
half
:
But
now
it
is
all
reduc'd
to
a
just
Standard
;
to
which
end
,
it
being
found
necessary
to
Re-coin
all
the
Money
,
both
Gold
and
Silver
,
the
King
,
for
the
Ease
of
the
poorer
sort
,
took
the
Loss
of
the
Silver
upon
himself
.
The
Publick
Revenues
are
managed
to
the
best
Advantage
:
The
Accounts
,
which
were
formerly
all
in
Confusion
,
are
said
to
be
reduc'd
into
an
exact
Order
,
and
kept
with
great
Regularity
.
The
Customs
,
and
Imposts
,
are
let
out
to
Farm
to
Merchants
;
the
Contracter
is
he
that
will
bid
most
,
Native
,
or
Foreigner
:
The
King
,
it
seems
,
thinking
,
that
Merchants
,
who
know
best
how
to
deal
with
one
another
,
can
afford
to
give
him
more
than
he
could
make
of
them
himself
;
and
his
Customs
are
said
to
be
much
improv'd
by
this
Method
:
For
the
King
takes
Care
to
make
his
Advantage
of
the
Farmer
's
Diligence
.
The
Contract
never
exceeds
the
Term
of
Three
Years
;
which
expir'd
,
an
exact
Account
is
taken
from
the
Entries
in
the
Custom-House
,
of
the
Gains
that
have
been
made
,
and
regard
had
thereto
at
the
next
Auction
;
and
the
Price
,
through
the
Emulation
of
the
Bidders
,
is
often
rais'd
much
higher
than
was
look'd
for
.
A
Course
not
unlike
this
is
taken
,
when
the
King
has
occasion
to
furnish
his
Magazines
with
Stores
,
or
wants
any
Foreign
Commodities
;
of
which
Publick
Notice
is
given
to
the
Merchants
,
and
the
Bargain
is
made
with
him
that
will
take
care
to
procure
them
at
the
lowest
Rate
.
The
King
is
so
punctual
and
speedy
in
his
Payments
,
that
the
Merchants
are
encouraged
to
deal
with
him
for
little
Profit
;
so
that
they
are
never
wanting
to
under-bid
each
other
:
And
I
have
been
told
,
that
sometimes
the
King
has
generously
put
a
stop
to
them
,
when
in
the
Heat
of
Contention
they
have
been
descending
below
a
just
Price
;
His
Majesty
,
it
seems
,
thinking
it
uncoming
him
,
to
take
Advantage
at
other
Mens
Follies
.
By
this
means
he
has
his
Stores
always
at
the
best
hand
,
and
no
Under-Officers
being
employ'd
in
buying
them
in
,
he
never
suffers
by
their
Knavery
,
nor
can
he
be
cheated
by
the
Merchant
who
delivers
them
into
his
Magazines
;
for
it
is
always
a
Condition
in
the
Bargain
,
That
a
fair
Trial
shall
be
made
of
the
Goods
,
and
no
more
paid
for
,
than
will
bear
the
Proof
.
The
Revenues
of
the
Kingdom
are
so
very
great
,
that
did
they
all
come
into
the
King's
Hands
,
he
would
be
one
of
the
richest
Princes
in
Europe
,
as
will
appear
by
the
following
Chapter
.
But
so
many
Assignments
are
made
upon
almost
every
Branch
of
them
,
(
the
King
's
private
Patrimony
,
as
Duke
of
Bragança
,
not
excepted
)
so
many
Pensions
paid
to
particular
Persons
and
Families
,
that
they
seem
almost
wholly
diverted
from
the
Publick
Treasury
.
This
extravagant
Alienation
of
the
Revenues
,
was
set
on
foot
,
't
is
thought
,
by
the
Spanish
Kings
;
and
that
in
prosecution
of
their
Design
,
to
reduce
Portugal
into
the
form
of
a
Province
;
they
supposing
,
that
if
the
Rents
of
the
Crown
were
dissipated
,
Portugal
could
no
longer
subsist
as
an
independant
Kingdom
;
as
not
having
wherewithal
to
support
the
Government
,
or
encourage
any
great
Men
to
head
them
,
in
case
the
People
were
dispos'd
to
a
Revolt
,
while
the
Royal
Revenues
being
divided
among
private
Families
,
might
oblige
all
that
shar'd
in
the
Spoils
,
to
adhere
to
the
Castilian
Interest
.
It
hath
been
often
laid
to
the
Charge
of
the
Three
Philips
,
That
they
did
their
utmost
to
weaken
the
Crown
of
Portugal
,
while
they
had
it
in
possession
;
they
are
accus'd
of
little
less
,
than
consenting
to
the
Hollanders
seizing
upon
the
Portuguese
Conquests
in
the
East
and
West-Indies
;
and
all
in
pursuance
of
that
Maxim
of
Philip
the
Second
,
That
it
is
much
better
to
be
Master
of
a
ruin'd
and
quiet
Kingdom
,
than
one
that
is
rich
,
powerful
,
and
turbulent
.
John
the
Fourth
,
this
King's
Father
,
when
from
Duke
of
Bragança
,
he
was
made
King
of
Portugal
,
by
the
Nobility
and
People
,
thought
fit
to
accept
of
the
Crown
with
all
its
Incumbrances
,
and
it
was
not
for
his
Interest
to
make
himself
so
many
Enemies
as
must
have
been
impoverish'd
,
had
he
re-united
the
alienated
Revenues
to
the
Crown
:
So
that
he
was
fain
to
maintain
his
Government
,
and
carry
on
the
War
,
by
extraordinary
Imposts
upon
the
People
;
these
have
been
since
increas'd
,
and
the
Assignments
multiply'd
.
And
this
King
,
tho'
perhaps
there
never
was
a
more
frugal
Prince
in
his
Domestick
Management
;
(
for
,
they
say
,
he
knows
what
every
part
of
his
wearing
Apparel
costs
him
,
and
will
strive
as
hard
as
the
poorest
Customer
to
beat
down
the
Price
)
;
yet
by
giving
way
to
his
generous
Inclinations
to
do
good
to
others
,
he
has
so
impoverish'd
himself
,
that
he
is
hard
put
to
it
to
bear
the
Charges
of
the
Government
;
which
,
as
't
is
thought
,
could
scarce
subsist
,
were
any
other
but
himself
at
the
Helm
,
especially
at
this
Juncture
,
when
he
is
at
such
extraordinary
Expences
in
making
new
Levies
,
and
equipping
out
his
Fleet.
The
People
are
already
so
charg'd
with
Imposts
,
that
nothing
further
can
be
expected
from
them
:
For
tho'
they
have
had
great
Advantages
by
a
free
Trade
,
during
the
late
War
;
yet
the
Money
being
convey'd
out
of
the
Kingdom
,
by
such
ways
as
shall
be
mention'd
in
another
place
,
their
Condition
is
not
much
mended
thereby
.
That
this
is
the
present
Case
of
the
Kingdom
,
will
appear
from
two
Instances
of
a
very
fresh
Date
:
The
King
is
,
as
all
the
World
knows
,
at
this
time
,
putting
his
Kingdom
in
a
Posture
of
Defence
;
to
this
end
,
among
other
things
,
it
was
thought
convenient
to
secure
St.
Julian's
Castle
,
which
stands
upon
the
Bar
of
the
Tagus
,
and
guards
the
Entrance
into
the
River
,
and
is
,
in
effect
,
the
main
Bulwark
of
Lisbon
;
or
rather
,
the
Key
to
the
whole
Kingdom
.
It
is
strongly
built
after
the
Modern
Way
,
and
well
fortified
with
Guns
;
but
hath
this
Disadvantage
,
that
it
may
be
commanded
on
one
side
from
a
Rising
Ground
that
is
near
it
.
It
was
therefore
debated
in
Council
,
Whether
it
were
cheapest
to
level
that
Ground
,
or
to
raise
a
small
Fort
upon
it
?
But
after
the
Place
had
been
survey'd
,
it
was
at
last
concluded
,
That
both
Ways
were
too
chargeable
,
either
of
them
requiring
a
greater
Expence
than
the
State
could
well
bear
,
and
so
neither
way
was
taken
.
From
this
Instance
,
which
came
from
a
good
Hand
,
it
appears
,
that
the
Exchequer
must
run
very
low
at
this
time
.
And
that
the
People
can
afford
but
small
Supplies
,
will
appear
from
hence
:
The
King
,
to
enable
himself
to
augment
and
maintain
his
Army
,
summon'd
the
Cortes
,
or
Parliament
,
to
meet
at
Lisbon
,
the
First
of
December
,
97
:
All
that
he
demanded
of
them
,
was
an
Additional
Revenue
of
600000
Crowns
;
a
Crown
in
Portugal
,
is
scarce
worth
Half
a
Crown
English
.
The
Parliament
considering
the
Occasion
,
could
not
but
acknowledge
the
Request
to
be
reasonable
;
but
then
,
how
to
raise
the
Money
,
was
a
matter
of
insuperable
difficulty
:
In
short
,
they
sat
down
,
as
hath
been
said
,
the
First
of
December
97
,
and
were
sitting
in
July
98
,
and
were
considering
all
the
while
,
of
Ways
and
Means
,
and
had
made
no
Progress
in
the
Affair
;
but
,
at
last
,
they
referr'd
it
to
the
King
,
to
lay
the
Tax
as
he
should
judge
convenient
:
For
their
parts
,
tho'
none
could
be
insensible
of
the
King
's
great
want
of
a
Supply
,
yet
they
found
the
People
so
burden'd
already
,
that
they
knew
not
how
to
lay
on
them
any
further
Weight
,
without
danger
of
their
sinking
under
it
.
The
King
,
as
hath
been
reported
since
,
has
laid
the
Tax
upon
Tobacco
;
which
,
the
Merchant
thinks
,
is
the
ready
way
to
destroy
that
Trade
,
and
consequently
the
best
and
clearest
part
of
the
Revenue
.
The
most
considerable
Transactions
of
this
Reign
,
will
fall
under
some
of
the
following
Heads
,
and
therefore
I
have
nothing
further
to
add
in
this
Chapter
;
but
that
the
King
of
Portugal
is
an
Absolute
Prince
,
having
the
Legislative
,
as
well
as
the
Executive
Power
in
his
hands
:
For
the
Royal
Edicts
have
the
Force
of
Laws
,
and
a
Collection
of
these
,
is
much
the
same
thing
there
,
as
our
Satute-Book
is
in
England
;
when
these
fail
,
the
Civil
Law
takes
place
.
There
are
indeed
certain
Constitutions
chiefly
relating
to
the
Succession
,
called
the
Laws
of
Lamego
,
made
by
the
Cortes
at
the
first
Institution
of
the
Government
,
which
cannot
be
dispens'd
with
,
but
by
Consent
of
the
Three
Estates
.
It
belongs
likewise
to
the
Cortes
,
to
lay
Taxes
upon
the
People
,
tho'
certain
Imposts
that
are
now
upon
Flesh
and
Wine
,
and
were
given
for
a
limited
time
,
have
been
continued
,
by
the
King's
Authority
,
and
the
Pope's
together
;
the
manner
in
which
this
was
done
,
shall
be
told
in
the
following
Chapter
.
Of
the
Publick
Revenues
,
and
the
Forces
of
the
Crown
,
by
Land
and
Sea
.
BEfore
I
speak
of
the
Revenues
,
&c.
it
is
requisite
to
give
an
Account
of
the
Money
currant
in
this
Kingdom
.
All
considerable
Sums
are
here
reckoned
by
Millreis
,
i.
e.
Thousand
of
Reis
;
sometimes
by
Crusado's
,
or
Crowns
,
which
consist
of
400
Reis
a
piece
.
Tho'
great
Payments
are
commonly
made
in
Spanish
Pieces
of
Eight
,
which
are
reckon'd
at
750
Reis
.
There
is
no
such
Piece
as
a
Millrei
,
nor
indeed
a
Crown
at
present
;
for
that
which
was
last
coyn'd
for
a
Crown-piece
,
is
now
rais'd
to
480
Reis
.
Lesser
Coyns
in
Silver
,
are
a
Teston
,
100
Reis
;
a
half
Teston
,
50
Reis
;
a
Vintain
,
20
Reis
.
The
Gold
Coyn
called
the
Moeda
de
Ouro
,
contains
4800
Reis
,
of
which
there
are
likewise
Half
and
Quarter-pieces
.
The
Portuguese
Money
,
according
to
the
intrinsick
Value
,
answers
to
our
English
Money
thus
:
|
|
s.
|
d.
|
q.
|
A
Millrei
,
i.
e.
1000
Reis
,
to
|
05
|
10
|
00
|
|
A
Crown
,
400
Reis
,
|
02
|
04
|
00
|
|
A
Teston
,
100
Reis
,
|
00
|
07
|
00
|
|
A
half
Teston
,
50
Reis
,
|
00
|
03
|
02
|
|
A
Vintain
,
20
Reis
,
|
00
|
01
|
01
⅗
|
|
The
Moeda
of
Gold
,
4800
Reis
,
makes
28
s.
|
|
|
|
The
Revenues
arise
chiefly
from
Customs
,
Taxes
,
Monopolies
,
Rents
belonging
to
the
Orders
of
Knighthood
,
and
Moneys
raised
purely
by
the
Pope's
Bulls
.
The
Customs
paid
here
,
are
excessively
great
;
all
Foreign
Commodities
,
excepting
some
few
sorts
of
small
Bulk
,
and
easie
Conveyance
,
pay
no
less
than
23
per
Cent
,
20
for
the
ordinary
Custom
,
and
3
for
a
certain
Duty
call'd
the
Consulado
;
which
last
is
likewise
paid
for
all
Goods
exported
,
whether
by
Natives
,
or
Foreigners
.
They
are
indeed
set
at
a
favourable
Valuation
,
except
Fish
from
Newfoundland
,
which
pays
22
per
Cent
in
Specie
.
Goods
brought
hither
,
in
order
only
to
be
transported
to
other
Countries
,
pay
4
per
Cent.
But
it
is
believed
,
that
nothing
of
all
this
comes
to
the
King
,
or
indeed
to
the
Publick
,
the
Consulado
excepted
,
which
is
appropriated
to
the
building
of
Ships
,
and
buying
in
of
Stores
.
The
Taxes
are
7
Reis
per
Pound
,
upon
all
Flesh
brought
into
the
Market
,
and
as
much
per
Canada
upon
Wine
,
sold
in
by
Retail
(
few
People
here
keep
any
in
their
Houses
)
:
A
Canada
holds
something
less
than
Three
Pints
.
Fresh
Fish
,
which
is
caught
here
in
great
abundance
in
the
River
,
and
on
the
Sea-Coasts
,
and
is
the
best
part
of
the
Peoples
Food
,
pays
no
less
than
47
per
Cent
;
and
that
exacted
with
great
Rigor
,
and
paid
commonly
in
Specie
.
At
the
Sale
of
Lands
,
Houses
,
Cattle
of
all
sorts
,
and
indeed
of
almost
every
thing
that
is
known
to
be
bought
and
sold
,
10
per
Cent
of
the
Price
goes
to
the
King
.
A
great
part
of
these
Taxes
were
granted
by
the
Three
Estates
in
Cortes
,
to
King
John
the
Fourth
,
in
1641
,
and
at
other
times
,
towards
the
Charges
of
the
War
with
Spain
;
but
after
the
Peace
was
made
;
the
Cortes
,
in
the
Year
1674
,
rais'd
them
to
what
they
are
at
present
,
by
giving
the
Prince
a
Supply
of
a
Million
of
Crowns
per
Annum
;
one
half
whereof
was
to
be
rais'd
by
an
Additional
Impost
upon
Flesh
and
Wine
:
But
this
was
then
given
only
for
Six
Years
;
yet
it
hath
been
paid
ever
since
.
The
Court
,
in
the
Year
1675
,
thought
convenient
to
procure
the
Pope's
Consent
to
this
last
Impost
,
that
the
Clergy
might
have
leave
to
pay
their
share
;
because
(
as
it
was
given
for
a
Reason
)
the
last
Lateran
Council
,
and
other
Canons
of
their
Church
,
had
made
it
unlawful
for
any
Prince
to
receive
Tribute
from
the
Clergy
,
without
the
Pope's
leave
,
even
tho'
it
were
voluntarily
offer'd
by
themselves
;
as
this
had
been
by
the
Ecclesiastical
,
as
well
as
the
two
other
Estates
in
Cortes
.
And
since
that
time
,
at
the
end
of
every
Sixth
Year
,
a
Breve
hath
been
procured
from
Rome
,
for
continuing
the
Taxes
for
Six
Years
longer
;
therein
the
Pope
impowers
the
Nuncio
residing
at
Lisbon
,
to
use
his
Apostolical
Authority
,
in
obliging
the
Clergy
to
pay
them
.
This
Breve
is
of
course
published
in
Portugal
;
and
tho'
it
chiefly
regards
the
Clergy
,
yet
it
is
not
unlikely
but
it
may
be
design'd
to
induce
the
People
likewise
to
pay
their
Taxes
quietly
,
without
putting
the
King
,
and
the
Three
Estates
of
the
Realm
,
to
the
trouble
of
meeting
together
in
Cortes
:
For
it
must
needs
be
a
great
Argument
among
them
,
that
the
thing
is
but
just
and
reasonable
,
since
the
Holy
Father
consents
to
,
and
approves
of
it
;
and
it
weighs
much
with
them
,
no
doubt
,
when
they
consider
why
his
Holiness
grants
the
Breve
;
which
,
as
't
is
declared
in
the
Narrative
of
it
,
is
,
The
Exchequers
being
exhausted
by
the
vast
Expences
that
the
Crown
hath
been
continually
at
,
for
the
maintenance
and
propagation
of
the
Catholick
Faith
,
in
the
Dominions
abroad
,
especially
in
Brazil
,
and
the
East-Indies
,
where
the
Dutch
Hereticks
,
and
other
Infidels
,
were
endeavouring
to
extirpate
it
:
Which
Reason
is
said
to
continue
still
,
or
rather
,
to
become
more
strongly
urgent
every
time
there
is
occasion
for
a
new
Breve
.
The
Pope
gives
Commission
to
his
Nuncio
,
to
enquire
into
the
Truth
of
this
,
and
other
Allegations
;
as
that
the
Three
Estates
,
the
Clergy
more
especially
,
have
given
their
Consent
;
the
Nuncio
cites
the
King's
Procurator
before
him
,
and
puts
him
upon
the
Proof
:
He
shews
,
that
the
Nobility
and
People
have
agreed
to
the
continuance
of
the
Taxes
,
because
they
still
pay
them
;
and
that
the
whole
Body
of
the
Clergy
are
likewise
willing
,
because
the
Bishops
have
given
their
Consent
;
which
(
as
he
pretends
to
prove
withal
)
comprehends
that
of
all
the
rest
.
But
it
does
not
appear
how
he
makes
good
the
Main
Point
,
viz.
The
Danger
that
the
Catholick
Faith
is
in
from
the
Dutch
Hereticks
,
and
other
Infidels
.
As
for
the
Dutch
,
they
renew'd
their
Peace
with
Portugal
in
the
Year
1669
,
and
have
kept
it
ever
since
.
However
,
the
Nuncio
is
entirely
satisfied
with
the
Proofs
,
whatever
they
be
;
and
thereupon
gives
order
for
the
Execution
of
the
Breve
,
requiring
Obedience
thereto
from
all
Persons
,
Secular
as
well
as
Ecclesiastical
,
upon
pain
of
the
greater
Excommunication
,
and
500
Crowns
,
applicable
to
the
Reverend
Chamber
Apostolick
,
as
the
Words
of
the
Order
run
.
Under
the
Title
of
Monopolies
,
we
may
reduce
the
other
part
of
the
Supply
granted
at
the
same
time
;
which
was
an
Impost
upon
Tobacco
,
made
into
Snuff
;
by
which
,
500000
Crowns
per
Annum
,
were
design'd
to
be
rais'd
.
In
order
to
make
this
Sum
,
the
King
had
the
whole
Trade
of
Snuff
put
into
his
own
Hands
;
and
it
became
almost
as
great
a
Crime
in
Portugal
,
for
any
to
Make
Snuff
for
themselves
,
as
't
is
with
us
in
England
to
Coin
Money
,
tho'
People
almost
universally
take
it
here
.
This
Monopoly
was
let
out
to
Farm
to
the
Duke
of
Cadaval
,
the
principal
Person
in
the
Kingdom
,
next
His
Majesty
;
and
it
was
so
managed
,
that
't
is
said
the
King
receiv'd
much
more
than
double
the
Value
of
what
it
was
given
for
:
The
Tobacco
,
as
it
come
from
Brazil
,
was
bought
up
for
the
King
,
at
a
Teston
and
half
,
or
less
,
per
Pound
;
and
sold
out
in
Snuff
for
16
or
20
,
and
sometimes
more
,
the
best
,
and
14
the
more
ordinary
sort
.
But
't
is
said
,
that
this
Trade
is
now
laid
aside
,
and
an
Equivalent
,
with
the
Advantage
of
600
000
,
tax'd
upon
Tobacco
in
Rolls
.
The
King
hath
likewise
in
his
Hands
,
a
great
part
of
the
Trade
from
Foreign
Plantations
;
as
that
of
Elephants
Teeth
,
from
Africa
;
of
Wood
,
from
Brazil
:
Besides
,
great
Duties
upon
Sugar
;
and
of
all
Goods
coming
from
the
East-Indies
.
This
last
Trade
is
indeed
but
of
little
worth
;
for
he
hath
several
times
offered
to
make
it
over
to
a
Company
of
Merchants
,
but
could
never
get
a
sufficient
Number
of
Subscribers
.
The
King
is
likewise
Grand
Master
of
the
Orders
of
Knighthood
,
in
his
Kingdom
,
and
has
the
disposal
of
all
the
Commenda's
belonging
to
them
,
viz.
of
the
Order
of
Christ
;
which
,
in
Portugal
,
succeeded
to
that
of
the
Knights-Templers
,
and
is
still
in
possession
of
their
Lands
,
and
hath
454
Commenda's
belonging
to
it
.
2dly
,
The
Order
of
St.
Jago
,
which
hath
60
Commenda's
,
and
those
of
considerable
Profit
.
3dly
,
Of
Avis
,
which
hath
43
,
and
these
esteem'd
very
rich
.
Besides
,
the
King
hath
the
disposal
of
the
Commenda's
in
his
Kingdom
,
that
belong
to
the
Knights
of
St.
John
of
Jerusalem
,
commonly
called
,
the
Knights
of
Malta
;
the
chief
of
which
,
viz.
the
Priory
of
Crato
,
accounted
one
of
the
richest
in
the
World
,
is
at
present
bestowed
upon
Dom
Francisco
,
the
King
's
Second
Son
.
I
reckon
these
among
the
King's
Revenues
,
because
they
are
put
to
the
same
use
,
as
the
greatest
part
,
by
much
,
of
his
other
Incomes
are
,
viz.
given
away
in
Pensions
,
or
Rewards
,
for
Services
.
But
the
Kings
of
Portugal
,
have
,
for
this
last
Century
,
made
use
of
one
extraordinary
way
to
raise
Money
;
which
,
among
all
Ways
and
Means
,
perhaps
,
hath
never
been
thought
of
by
any
other
Temporal
Prince
,
the
Kings
of
Spain
excepted
,
who
first
brought
it
up
in
this
Kingdom
;
and
this
is
,
by
selling
Indulgences
to
the
People
,
for
the
Pardon
of
their
Sins
,
and
the
Deliverance
of
their
own
,
or
their
Relations
,
Souls
,
out
of
Purgatory
.
The
Popes
having
been
,
for
some
time
,
shamed
out
of
this
Trade
,
by
the
Noise
that
Luther
made
in
the
World
,
the
Kings
of
Spain
thought
fit
to
take
it
up
;
and
have
made
more
Money
of
it
,
with
less
Scandal
.
To
this
end
,
Philip
the
Second
,
after
he
had
got
Possession
of
the
Crown
of
Portugal
,
obtained
Bulls
of
Pope
Gregory
the
14th
,
in
the
Year
1591
;
which
,
since
that
time
,
have
been
publish'd
almost
every
Year
in
Portugal
:
And
the
Profits
arising
from
them
,
are
become
a
part
of
the
Standing
Revenues
of
the
Crown
:
And
,
indeed
,
they
may
well
be
accounted
a
very
considerable
part
of
them
.
The
Substance
of
these
three
Bulls
,
are
all
contain'd
in
one
,
which
carries
for
Title
,
The
Bull
of
the
Holy
Croisade
:
But
they
are
retailed
out
to
the
People
,
under
the
Names
of
,
The
Bull
for
the
Living
:
The
Bull
of
Composition
:
And
,
The
Bull
for
the
Dead
.
They
have
their
general
Name
from
the
Croisade
,
as
if
they
were
granted
for
carrying
on
the
Holy
War
;
and
were
we
to
judge
of
the
Levies
,
I
mean
of
Money
,
that
are
here
made
,
one
would
think
that
War
was
still
prosecuted
,
with
as
great
Vigour
,
as
it
was
500
Years
ago
.
It
's
true
indeed
,
that
the
Kings
of
Portugal
,
even
since
that
Expeditions
to
the
Holy
Land
were
no
more
talk'd
of
,
have
,
for
several
Ages
,
been
engaged
in
continual
Wars
with
the
Infidels
:
They
had
the
Mores
,
for
some
time
,
in
the
Bowels
of
the
Kingdom
;
and
having
driven
them
out
,
follow'd
them
into
Barbary
,
and
conquered
a
great
part
of
that
Country
,
and
have
some
Footing
there
still
;
and
the
Popes
would
,
sometimes
,
to
help
them
out
in
the
Charges
of
the
War
,
allow
'em
the
like
Indulgences
as
were
granted
in
the
famous
Croisades
.
Yet
,
in
those
times
,
this
was
done
very
sparingly
,
and
as
an
extraordinary
Favour
.
But
since
the
Portugueses
have
had
little
or
nothing
to
do
with
the
Mores
,
and
have
now
only
the
single
Fortress
of
Mazagam
,
to
maintain
in
Barbary
,
the
Popes
are
become
more
profuse
of
their
Graces
.
The
Croisade
is
publish'd
every
Year
,
and
Pardons
,
and
Indulgences
,
more
ample
,
by
far
,
than
were
ever
granted
before
,
are
now
offer'd
to
all
that
shall
contribute
towards
the
Defence
of
the
Places
,
which
the
King
is
suppos'd
to
hold
in
Africa
.
It
would
be
a
tedious
Task
,
and
not
proper
for
this
place
,
to
give
an
Account
of
all
the
Priviledges
granted
to
the
Purchasers
of
these
Bulls
;
I
shall
only
therefore
mention
some
few
,
that
seem
most
conducive
to
the
End
for
which
the
Bulls
were
obtain'd
.
The
Bull
for
the
Living
,
grants
to
the
Purchaser
,
a
most
plenary
(
the
word
is
Plenissima
)
Indulgence
,
and
a
complete
Remission
of
all
his
Sins
,
and
of
the
Pains
which
he
should
have
suffered
for
them
in
Purgatory
.
These
are
the
Words
of
the
Absolution
to
be
pronounced
upon
him
after
Confession
;
and
this
Pardon
is
,
in
all
respects
,
as
full
as
if
he
had
gone
to
Rome
for
it
,
in
the
Year
of
Jubilee
:
And
one
that
hath
bought
this
Bull
,
may
,
if
he
pleases
,
after
six
Months
,
for
a
single
Vintain
,
have
all
renewed
to
him
over
again
;
so
that
as
the
Commissary
deputed
by
his
Holiness
,
to
inform
the
People
of
these
Matters
,
saith
,
Here
are
Two
Jubilees
granted
in
One
Year
.
By
Virtue
of
this
Bull
,
any
Man
in
Portugal
,
may
have
all
the
Benefits
of
the
Stations
at
Rome
,
the
visiting
a
certain
Church
out
of
Devotion
,
at
a
Set-time
,
is
what
they
call
a
Station
there
.
Stations
are
made
at
several
Churches
of
that
City
,
within
,
and
without
the
Walls
in
their
Turns
,
almost
all
the
Year
about
;
but
chiefly
in
the
time
of
Lent
,
a
plenary
Indulgence
is
gain'd
at
every
one
of
them
;
and
there
are
eight
Days
in
the
Year
,
on
every
one
of
which
a
Soul
is
to
be
drawn
out
of
Purgatory
.
Now
one
that
hath
this
Bull
,
if
he
will
but
visit
any
five
Churches
,
where-ever
they
are
;
or
if
there
are
not
so
many
in
the
place
where
he
is
,
but
five
Altars
;
or
for
want
of
them
,
the
same
Altar
five
times
,
shall
gain
the
same
Indulgence
,
as
if
he
had
made
the
Stations
at
Rome
:
Or
,
if
he
please
,
he
may
,
Per
modum
suffragii
,
apply
the
Benefit
of
them
to
Souls
in
Purgatory
.
And
the
Commissary
saith
,
That
regularly
this
Bull
is
of
more
benefit
than
a
Mass
said
at
a
Priviledg'd
Altar
:
And
yet
,
they
say
,
That
shall
draw
a
Soul
out
of
Purgatory
at
once
.
Another
great
Conveniency
gain'd
by
this
Bull
,
is
,
that
a
Man
by
Virtue
thereof
may
commute
for
any
Vows
that
he
shall
make
,
except
only
the
Vows
of
Chastity
,
of
Religious
Orders
,
or
Pilgrimage
to
Jerusalem
.
As
for
all
other
Vows
,
let
them
be
never
so
solemnly
made
,
tho'
they
are
confirmed
with
Oaths
;
and
even
with
additional
Vows
,
that
the
Party
will
never
commute
,
nor
seek
a
Dispensation
for
them
,
one
that
hath
the
benefit
of
this
Bull
,
may
,
for
a
small
Sum
of
Money
,
given
towards
maintaining
the
Garrisons
in
Africa
,
free
himself
from
the
Obligation
;
nay
,
he
may
commute
for
what
they
call
an
imperfect
Vow
of
Chastity
,
such
as
not
to
marry
;
not
to
sin
with
a
single
Woman
,
or
another
Man's
Wife
,
or
any
particular
Person
,
and
some
other
things
which
the
Commissary
hath
set
down
likewise
,
too
long
,
or
not
fit
to
be
repeated
.
He
may
also
commute
for
a
previous
Vow
that
he
may
have
made
to
take
that
Vow
of
Religious
Orders
,
and
the
Circumstances
of
a
Vow
of
going
to
Jerusalem
,
may
be
commuted
for
likewise
;
such
as
making
the
Journey
on
foot
,
begging
all
the
way
,
or
going
without
much
Company
.
But
these
excepted
,
there
is
hardly
any
Case
to
be
imagin'd
,
wherein
a
Man
hath
occasion
to
make
a
solemn
Promise
;
but
if
he
will
consult
an
Epitome
of
the
Priviledges
gain'd
by
the
Bull
,
which
the
Commissary
hath
set
forth
by
Authority
Apostolick
,
he
may
know
what
he
is
to
pay
in
Commutation
of
his
Vow
.
To
mention
some
few
Instances
,
as
they
are
set
down
in
that
Piece
:
Suppose
a
Person
should
vow
,
That
he
would
hear
two
Masses
in
a
Day
,
or
maintain
a
poor
Man
for
a
Day
,
remain
chaste
for
a
Day
,
or
observe
Conjugal
Chastity
for
six
Days
;
not
to
Play
,
take
Snuff
,
or
drink
Wine
for
a
Month
,
or
not
speak
to
any
Body
for
two
Days
.
Or
,
if
a
young
Woman
shall
make
a
Vow
to
for
bear
eating
Chalk
,
Earth
,
or
Red
Clay
(
such
as
the
Portuguese
Earthen
Ware
is
made
of
)
for
a
Week
.
In
every
one
of
these
Cases
,
the
Rich
are
to
pay
six
Vintains
,
the
Middle-Sort
four
,
the
Poorer
two
,
the
Poorest
one
:
And
this
Rate
is
to
be
observ'd
for
the
time
the
Vow
was
to
last
.
As
,
put
the
Case
,
a
Man
had
bound
himself
to
fast
every
Saturday
in
a
Year
;
if
he
be
taxed
at
the
lowest
Rate
,
his
Commutation-Money
will
come
to
1040
Reis
.
But
if
he
be
unable
to
pay
the
whole
Sum
,
he
may
be
admitted
to
compound
after
this
manner
:
Suppose
the
Person
makes
his
Vow
at
fifteen
Years
of
Age
,
this
Vow
,
according
to
some
Doctors
,
would
oblige
him
till
he
came
to
be
of
sixty
,
some
say
'till
seventy
.
The
Commissary
takes
the
middle
Number
,
viz.
65
,
whence
take
15
,
and
there
remains
50
Years
of
Obligation
to
fast
,
and
the
Commutation-Money
would
come
to
120
Millreis
;
for
all
which
,
according
to
the
Rule
of
Composition
,
of
which
I
shall
speak
anon
,
he
is
to
pay
but
2
Mill
,
800
Reis
:
And
if
he
cannot
afford
this
,
he
may
compound
but
for
10
Years
;
and
then
he
will
be
obliged
to
pay
but
three
Testons
:
But
it
is
the
securest
way
,
saith
the
Commissary
,
to
pay
the
whole
Sum
,
if
the
Person
can
afford
it
;
at
least
,
to
pay
for
ten
Years
:
But
if
he
cannot
do
that
,
his
Composition
will
secure
him
in
all
Cases
,
wherein
he
cannot
conveniently
fast
.
One
that
hath
made
a
Vow
of
Chastity
(
supposing
it
to
be
commutable
)
if
he
would
be
freed
from
the
Obligation
,
is
to
pay
a
Vintaine
a
Day
at
the
lowest
rate
,
which
will
amount
to
7
Mill
300
Reis
,
if
the
Vow
be
for
Life
,
according
to
the
rate
of
10
Years
purchase
,
it
will
amount
to
73
Millreis
.
If
he
be
unable
to
pay
this
Sum
,
he
must
compound
:
Now
,
since
People
live
sometimes
to
fourscore
,
he
(
supposing
the
Vow
made
at
15
)
has
65
Years
to
account
for
,
the
Commutation
of
which
amounts
to
474
Mill
500
Reis
.
According
to
the
Rule
of
Composition
(
to
be
explain'd
presently
)
,
for
the
first
200
Millreis
,
he
may
compound
for
6
Mill
,
and
for
the
remainder
at
10
per
Cent
,
which
makes
27
Mill
,
450
Reis
;
and
in
all
it
comes
to
33
Mill
450
:
but
in
case
the
Man
be
poor
,
and
unable
to
pay
,
he
may
compound
for
10
Years
only
,
and
come
off
for
fifteen
Testons
:
But
this
easie
Composition
is
allow'd
only
in
case
of
Conditional
Vows
,
and
that
before
the
Condition
be
fulfilled
;
as
for
instance
:
Suppose
one
in
a
Fit
of
Sickness
shall
make
a
Vow
,
That
if
he
recovers
,
he
will
turn
Fryar
:
If
he
compounds
before
his
Recovery
,
he
shall
be
admitted
to
this
easie
Composition
;
but
if
he
delays
'till
the
Condition
be
fulfill'd
,
that
is
,
'till
after
his
Recovery
,
his
Commutation-Money
shall
be
doubled
.
All
that
is
required
of
the
Party
,
in
this
Business
of
Commutation
,
is
,
for
him
to
come
and
put
his
Money
into
a
certain
Cash
Chest
,
which
is
called
the
Vow-Box
;
but
he
must
be
sure
to
put
it
in
with
his
own
Hands
,
or
take
care
that
it
be
done
by
some
other
Person
,
his
Confessor
excepted
;
for
the
Confessor
is
not
to
finger
the
Money
upon
pain
of
Excommunication
,
tho'
it
be
in
order
to
put
it
into
the
Vow-Box
.
All
that
he
has
to
do
in
the
Case
,
is
to
instruct
his
Penitent
,
when
,
and
how
he
is
to
make
his
Commutation
;
and
he
becomes
guilty
of
mortal
Sin
,
saith
the
Commissary
,
if
he
sets
the
Commutation
at
an
Under-rate
.
These
are
some
of
the
Priviledges
granted
by
this
Bull
;
and
,
as
if
they
were
not
enough
to
oblige
People
to
buy
it
,
it
suspends
and
derogates
from
all
other
Indulgences
and
Priviledges
whatsoever
,
making
them
of
no
validity
to
those
that
shall
neglect
to
take
out
this
:
And
to
make
it
more
necessary
,
and
which
may
be
a
great
Cause
,
why
every
Body
buys
it
,
it
grants
a
License
to
eat
Eggs
,
Butter
,
Cheese
,
and
all
other
Lacticinia
,
in
time
of
Lent
.
There
are
some
Diocesses
in
Portugal
,
where
,
by
ancient
Custom
,
it
was
before
lawful
to
eat
those
things
in
Lent
;
but
the
Bull
is
nevertheless
necessary
there
,
than
elsewhere
:
For
it
suspends
,
as
I
have
said
,
all
such
Priviledges
;
so
that
the
Custom
becomes
unlawful
,
when
the
Bull
is
published
.
It
likewise
gives
leave
to
eat
Flesh
upon
Fast-Days
,
all
the
Year
about
;
in
case
the
Spiritual
and
Bodily
Physician
shall
think
it
convenient
.
The
Spiritual
Physician
is
any
licensed
Confessor
,
tho'
he
gives
his
Judgment
out
of
Confession
;
and
for
the
other
,
the
Opinion
of
an
experienced
old
Woman
,
may
,
by
Virtue
of
this
Bull
,
be
taken
in
the
case
.
But
it
is
to
be
observed
,
that
the
Bull
holds
good
only
'till
the
next
Publication
,
when
another
must
be
taken
out
;
and
it
is
published
every
Year
.
The
Price
of
it
,
to
those
that
are
worth
400
Millreis
a
Year
,
which
way
soever
it
arises
,
is
three
Testons
:
Such
as
are
worth
200
per
Ann.
pay
two
Testons
;
the
Wife
paying
always
as
much
as
the
Husband
:
All
those
that
are
above
seven
Years
old
,
pay
4
Vintains
,
excepting
these
that
follow
,
who
pay
but
two
Vintains
:
Young
People
that
are
maintain'd
by
their
Parents
,
Labourers
,
and
Journey-men
,
that
live
only
on
their
Wages
,
Beggars
,
Common
Soldiers
,
Widows
,
and
single
Women
that
live
on
Alms
;
Priests
,
that
have
nothing
but
their
Masses
to
maintain
them
;
or
such
of
them
as
are
Foreigners
,
or
go
begging
about
the
Kingdom
,
all
these
pay
but
two
Vintains
.
Under
the
same
Class
are
reckon'd
such
as
have
Houses
of
their
own
,
yet
live
miserably
;
Coblers
,
or
Botchers
,
that
cannot
set
up
a
Stall
,
but
go
about
for
Work
;
Jesuits
profest
,
begging
Fryars
,
unless
they
have
somewhat
allow'd
them
by
their
Friends
,
Pilgrims
,
and
Prisoners
:
But
then
all
Journey-men
that
can
get
two
Testons
a
Day
;
Priests
that
live
with
their
Parents
,
Servants
to
Persons
of
Quality
,
whose
Wages
come
to
40
Millreis
,
must
pay
4
Vintains
.
So
that
the
Tax
we
see
is
universal
,
and
being
constant
,
must
amount
to
a
considerable
Revenue
;
and
the
two
other
Bulls
must
mightily
increase
the
King's
Profits
:
Supposing
the
People
believe
any
thing
of
Popery
,
as
certainly
they
do
in
Portugal
,
as
much
,
or
more
,
than
in
any
Country
in
the
World
The
Bull
,
for
the
Dead
is
sold
to
all
People
alike
,
at
the
same
Price
,
viz.
for
half
〈◊〉
Teston
:
But
then
it
is
of
no
benefit
,
but
to
such
as
have
taken
out
the
former
.
By
this
a
Man
may
apply
all
the
Indulgences
and
Remissions
contain'd
in
the
other
to
any
Soul
in
Purgatory
,
let
him
choose
which
he
will
;
and
shall
,
Per
modum
suffragii
,
obtain
a
relaxation
of
the
Pains
,
to
which
that
Soul
stands
expos'd
by
the
Divine
Justice
,
(
they
are
the
Commissary's
words
)
.
More
than
this
,
he
may
make
a
conditional
Application
of
the
Bull
to
any
Soul
,
with
a
Reserve
,
That
if
that
Soul
shall
have
no
occasion
for
it
,
the
Benefit
shall
go
to
another
;
and
if
that
be
got
out
already
,
to
another
,
and
so
on
as
far
as
he
pleases
;
as
for
Instance
:
I
take
out
a
single
Bull
,
for
the
Soul
of
my
Friend
Francisco
,
with
this
Condition
,
That
if
he
be
gone
to
Heaven
,
I
take
it
then
for
Pedro
;
and
,
in
case
he
does
not
want
it
,
for
Diego
,
&c.
but
he
must
always
determine
the
Application
to
some
certain
Person
;
or
he
may
say
,
It
shall
go
to
him
that
stands
most
,
or
to
him
that
stands
least
in
need
of
it
that
is
,
to
him
whose
Turn
it
would
be
to
go
first
or
last
out
of
Purgatory
.
But
if
he
shall
give
it
indefinitively
to
whomsoever
God
pleases
,
the
Bull
loses
its
Virtue
,
for
want
of
a
determinate
Application
.
And
the
Commissary
declares
,
That
one
and
the
same
Person
,
may
deliver
as
many
Souls
as
he
pleases
,
at
the
rate
of
half
a
Teston
per
Soul
;
for
each
of
them
he
is
to
receive
an
Extract
of
the
Bull
,
with
this
following
Certificate
at
the
end
of
it
,
subscribed
by
the
Commissary
:
For
asmuch
as
you
N.
N.
have
given
half
a
Teston
,
the
Soul
for
which
your
Intention
was
to
give
the
said
Alms
,
remains
free
from
the
Pains
of
Purgatory
.
Lourenço
Pires
Caravalho
.
But
then
the
said
N.
N.
must
see
that
the
Money
be
good
:
For
if
he
,
through
mistake
,
should
think
it
so
,
and
it
proves
naught
,
the
Bull
,
as
the
Commissary
declares
,
and
the
Casuists
agree
,
will
be
good
for
nothing
.
This
Bull
may
be
taken
out
several
times
for
one
and
the
same
Person
;
which
,
in
my
Opinion
,
should
make
a
body
question
its
Efficacy
,
and
doubt
of
the
Infallibility
of
that
Determination
of
Pope
Leo
the
Tenth
,
concerning
Indulgences
,
that
Tantum
valent
quantum
sonant
.
But
however
,
if
it
be
renewed
often
,
it
will
increase
the
King's
Incomes
;
and
therefore
the
Commissary
thinks
it
advisable
that
a
fresh
one
should
be
taken
out
once
every
Year
for
the
same
Soul
,
and
there
can
be
no
great
loss
in
so
doing
,
by
reason
of
the
conditional
application
;
and
by
this
Means
the
King
comes
to
have
a
constant
Revenue
from
the
Dead
,
as
well
as
from
the
Living
,
which
goes
increasing
every
Year
.
It
is
wholsome
advice
,
saith
the
Commissary
,
for
a
Person
on
his
Death-bed
to
recommend
to
his
Friends
,
the
taking
of
it
out
for
him
,
and
the
best
time
is
as
soon
as
the
Breath
is
gone
out
of
his
Body
;
however
,
says
he
and
the
Casuists
,
it
will
have
the
same
effect
at
one
time
as
another
;
And
I
believe
they
speak
their
Minds
in
this
.
It
is
Customary
to
give
the
Bull
to
the
dead
Corps
to
carry
it
with
him
to
the
Grave
;
and
I
have
frequently
seen
it
tuck'd
under
his
Girdle
(
for
the
Dead
are
buried
here
in
the
Habit
of
St.
Francis
,
without
Coffins
.
)
But
the
Learned
I
must
own
,
do
not
think
this
to
be
at
all
necessary
,
but
rather
condemn
it
as
an
Abuse
.
The
Bull
of
Composition
seems
to
be
no
less
profitable
to
the
Exchequer
,
than
either
of
the
former
.
By
virtue
of
this
,
such
as
have
made
certain
unlawful
Gains
,
upon
paying
down
a
small
part
of
them
,
may
,
with
a
safe
Conscience
,
keep
the
rest
to
themselves
.
By
it
Ecclesiasticks
may
compound
for
the
Profits
of
their
Benefices
,
which
they
receive
when
they
have
fallen
from
their
Rights
to
them
,
either
by
neglect
to
say
their
Offices
,
or
by
lying
under
Censures
:
And
this
Bull
is
so
accommodated
to
all
sorts
of
People
,
that
it
is
of
singular
use
to
Traders
of
what
kind
soever
they
be
,
Usurers
,
Lawyers
,
Officers
of
Justice
,
Trustees
,
Gamesters
,
Rooks
,
Thieves
,
Prostitutes
:
These
are
all
of
them
,
in
express
,
or
equivalent
Terms
,
admitted
to
Composition
in
the
Commissary's
Explication
of
the
Bull
,
as
in
a
word
,
are
all
such
in
general
that
have
occasion
to
make
unlawful
Gains
;
the
Merchant
who
puts
off
Dammaged
Goods
,
without
discovering
the
Fault
to
the
Buyer
,
or
to
enhance
the
Price
pretends
they
are
of
one
Country
,
when
they
come
frem
another
;
One
that
mixes
good
and
bad
Wares
together
,
as
Corn
,
for
instance
,
that
hath
been
putrified
,
with
that
which
is
sound
,
or
that
puts
his
Corn
into
a
moist
place
to
make
it
swell
;
such
as
sell
by
false
Weights
and
Measures
,
Gold
and
Silver-Smiths
that
put
too
much
Alloy
into
their
Works
;
Apothecaries
,
who
,
that
they
may
not
be
known
to
want
any
Druggs
that
are
called
for
,
put
others
in
their
stead
;
Extortioners
,
whether
by
way
of
Usury
,
or
that
taking
Advantage
from
their
Neighbours
Necessity
,
use
to
buy
things
for
less
than
a
just
Price
.
All
these
are
admitted
to
Composition
for
their
ill-gotten
Gains
,
in
case
they
are
incertain
as
to
the
particular
Persons
to
whom
Restitution
ought
to
be
made
;
the
same
is
to
be
said
concerning
Officers
of
Justice
,
Advocates
,
Witnesses
,
Notaries
,
who
take
more
than
their
just
Fees
,
or
who
appear
in
bad
Causes
.
There
is
a
very
commendable
Practice
among
Trading-People
in
Portugal
,
to
set
aside
some
part
of
their
Estates
for
Pious
Uses
,
by
way
of
Reparation
for
Wrongs
they
may
have
done
,
through
inadvertency
in
the
Hurry
of
Business
.
But
that
which
is
given
this
way
,
being
commonly
left
by
Will
,
the
Executors
may
,
by
virtue
of
this
Bull
,
compound
for
one
Moiety
of
all
such
Legacies
,
in
case
the
Legatees
shall
neglect
to
come
and
Claim
them
within
a
Year
:
Executors
may
likewise
compound
for
all
manner
of
Legacies
,
in
case
the
Persons
concerned
cannot
be
found
after
a
due
Enquiry
.
They
also
that
keep
Gaming-Houses
,
where
Cheats
are
practis'd
,
such
as
Rook
others
at
Play
,
or
Win
Money
from
Boys
,
Women
,
Fryers
,
Slaves
;
They
that
have
lost
at
Play
and
have
no
mind
to
pay
,
Publick-Women
that
exact
,
or
by
their
Artifices
gain
more
from
their
Customers
than
their
lawful
Hire
(
for
their
Hire
,
according
to
the
Casuists
,
is
their
due
,
if
it
be
moderate
,
or
no
more
than
is
customary
,
or
than
as
it
is
rated
by
the
Magistrates
.
)
Private
Women
that
practice
the
same
Trade
are
likewise
Compounders
,
and
that
(
as
some
will
have
it
)
for
all
the
Money
they
take
;
for
some
Casuists
reckon
all
their
Gains
unlawful
,
for
that
they
do
in
a
manner
practice
without
a
Licence
.
Men
are
likewise
to
compound
for
the
Money
or
Jewels
they
take
on
such
accounts
from
Married
Women
,
supposing
that
what
they
give
be
at
their
own
disposal
,
or
of
their
bona
Paraphernalia
,
as
the
Lawyers
term
it
,
otherwise
it
is
to
be
restored
to
the
Husband
.
Such
as
have
gotten
Ship-wreck'd
Goods
into
their
hands
,
or
Goods
taken
out
of
Houses
in
a
Fire
,
if
the
Owner
be
not
known
,
may
compound
for
them
:
Composition
may
likewise
be
made
for
a
Deposite
left
by
one
gone
into
a
Far
Country
,
in
case
He
or
his
Heirs
be
not
heard
of
in
some
time
;
as
also
,
for
the
surplusage
of
the
value
of
a
Pawn
,
that
's
sold
when
the
Party
that
hath
taken
Money
upon
it
,
is
not
found
,
upon
due
enquiry
.
But
it
is
a
Question
,
What
Diligence
is
required
in
seeking
out
the
Party
to
whom
Restitution
should
be
made
in
any
of
these
Cases
?
The
Commissary
for
his
part
,
is
very
reasonable
,
tho
he
speaks
by
Apostolical
Authority
,
and
declares
that
Diligence
to
be
sufficient
which
a
Prudent
Man
,
(
the
Quantity
and
Quality
of
the
Thing
,
the
Time
and
the
Place
,
&c.
considered
,
)
would
use
in
his
own
Concerns
,
and
it
is
a
receiv'd
Maxim
amongst
the
Spanish
Casuists
,
That
in
this
Case
,
No
es
necessario
hazer
lo
ultimo
de
potencia
;
which
is
as
much
as
to
say
,
a
Man
need
not
do
his
utmost
:
But
I
have
met
with
a
single
Portuguese
,
who
very
honestly
declares
against
them
all
,
that
since
it
is
commonly
for
Goods
stolen
or
unjustly
detained
,
that
People
compound
,
the
most
exact
diligence
is
requir'd
.
Composition
once
made
,
let
the
Owner
then
appear
as
soon
as
he
will
,
the
Compounder
is
absolv'd
from
the
Debt
,
and
is
no
longer
bound
to
Restitution
,
either
in
Foro
Conscientiae
,
or
in
Foro
externo
,
so
saith
the
Commissary
,
whose
Declaration
is
a
Law
in
these
Matters
,
and
my
Portuguese
Casuist
,
who
was
so
honest
just
now
,
seems
to
be
of
the
same
Opinion
.
Another
Question
is
,
Whether
a
Man
may
be
admitted
to
Compound
,
who
makes
his
unlawful
Gains
in
confidence
of
having
the
benefit
of
the
Bull
?
The
Commissary
declares
in
express
Terms
that
he
cannot
;
however
he
mollifies
the
matter
not
a
little
,
by
declaring
,
That
one
who
hath
such
a
Confidence
,
may
Compound
for
what
he
hath
unjustly
got
through
Frailty
,
and
that
at
the
worst
,
he
may
apply
himself
to
him
(
the
Commissary
)
and
make
such
a
Composition
as
He
shall
think
fit
;
for
in
this
Case
,
he
says
,
there
is
no
Rate
set
:
He
says
the
same
thing
concerning
such
,
as
shall
take
that
which
is
another
Mans
,
knowing
whose
it
is
at
the
same
time
,
but
hoping
they
shall
forget
him
afterwards
,
that
by
this
means
they
may
have
the
Benefit
of
the
Bull
,
and
of
such
as
will
not
pay
Legacies
,
till
the
time
be
expired
,
in
hopes
of
Compounding
;
In
all
these
Cases
,
they
must
come
to
the
Commissary
,
and
Compound
with
him
at
his
own
Terms
.
The
Ordinary
Rate
of
Composition
is
a
Teston
per
Bull
,
for
every
5
Millreis
ie
one
in
50
of
the
aforesaid
unlawful
Gains
;
and
at
this
Rate
one
may
Compound
for
100
Millreis
,
but
when
the
Sum
exceeds
an
hundred
Millreis
,
he
must
pay
for
the
excess
2
Testons
out
of
every
Five
Millreis
,
till
he
comes
to
200
,
but
after
that
there
is
no
Composition
,
till
he
applies
himself
to
the
Commissary
,
or
his
Deputy
,
and
he
commonly
exacts
10
per
Cent
,
but
does
not
so
ty
himself
up
,
but
will
require
more
or
less
,
according
to
the
Circumstances
of
the
Case
.
The
Purchaser
of
this
Bull
must
receive
a
Printed
Copy
of
it
,
or
else
the
Commissary
saith
it
will
do
him
no
good
;
however
,
he
saith
,
it
may
be
presently
torn
in
Pieces
(
as
that
for
the
Dead
may
too
)
and
be
of
as
much
Benefit
as
before
,
but
such
as
will
keep
it
by
them
,
must
have
their
Names
Subscrib'd
,
or
if
they
are
shy
to
do
this
,
as
being
tender
of
their
Credit
,
they
must
themselves
subscribe
Foam
,
that
is
,
Some-body
.
None
can
have
the
Benefit
of
these
two
later
Bulls
,
unless
he
has
taken
out
the
former
,
They
may
be
all
Three
had
by
any
that
reside
in
Portugal
,
whether
Natives
or
Strangers
,
and
by
Portugueses
residing
in
Foreign
Countrys
,
in
case
they
design
to
return
Home
in
any
Time
;
Many
other
Matters
,
of
as
great
Importance
as
any
thing
yet
mentioned
,
might
be
related
concerning
these
Bulls
:
The
Reader
,
perhaps
,
will
think
I
have
trifled
too
long
about
them
already
,
but
he
may
depend
upon
it
,
that
nothing
hath
been
said
on
the
Subject
,
but
upon
sufficient
Authority
.
The
Money
rais'd
by
all
these
Contributions
,
goes
I
suppose
,
for
the
most
part
,
the
same
way
as
the
rest
of
the
Publick
Revenues
do
.
The
Pope
indeed
has
his
Share
out
of
it
,
but
if
it
be
no
more
than
is
pretended
,
it
is
but
a
very
inconsiderable
one
,
since
the
King
stands
so
much
oblig'd
to
him
for
the
whole
;
for
it
is
said
to
have
been
no
more
at
first
than
12000
Crowns
a
Year
,
as
I
remember
,
I
have
been
told
that
it
is
now
15000
;
but
it
has
been
of
late
,
one
part
of
the
Nuncio's
business
at
Lisbon
,
to
get
it
rais'd
higher
.
However
,
if
his
Holiness
fails
in
this
,
he
knows
how
to
make
it
up
out
of
the
Kingdom
of
Portugal
by
other
ways
.
Another
small
part
of
these
Incomes
goes
to
maintain
the
Portuguese
Garison
in
Mazagam
,
consisting
of
about
1500
Men.
Mazagam
is
a
Rock
in
the
Atlantick
Ocean
in
the
Coast
of
Barbary
,
so
contiguous
to
the
Shoar
,
that
at
Low-Water
it
seems
to
be
join'd
to
the
Firm
Land
,
and
serves
sometimes
as
a
Refuge
to
Christian
Slaves
from
Mequenes
,
I
know
not
what
other
use
it
may
be
of
,
unless
it
be
to
keep
them
in
countenance
that
are
employed
in
Preaching
up
the
Croisade
;
but
they
fearing
belike
,
that
the
Pretence
may
not
be
sufficient
to
bear
them
out
,
take
care
to
inform
the
People
,
that
were
there
no
such
Place
in
being
,
and
not
a
Souldier
Paid
in
Barbary
,
they
shall
have
every
thing
made
made
good
to
them
to
a
Tittle
that
is
promis'd
in
the
Bulls
,
for
whatever
becomes
of
the
Money
their
Merit
is
the
same
;
and
that
,
they
say
,
by
the
help
of
the
Indulgences
,
will
be
sure
to
carry
them
directly
to
Heaven
;
I
have
the
Sermon
of
one
of
these
Preachers
now
before
me
,
and
he
,
among
other
Prodigious
Extravagances
,
is
proving
,
That
the
Croisade
Bull
is
of
greater
Benefit
to
his
Auditors
than
their
Baptism
it self
,
or
than
Martyrdom
would
be
:
I
shall
not
repeat
his
Profane
Arguments
;
But
the
Conclusion
he
pretends
to
make
out
is
,
That
these
Indulgences
are
able
to
purifie
them
from
the
Guilt
of
all
their
Sins
,
and
free
them
from
the
Punishment
due
to
them
either
in
Hell
or
Purgatory
.
The
King
of
Portugal's
Land-Forces
,
used
in
Times
of
Peace
,
to
amount
to
about
12
or
13000
Men
,
Horse
and
Foot
,
but
they
have
been
encreas'd
of
late
Years
,
and
with
the
New
Levies
rais'd
above
a
year
ago
,
they
made
25000
Men
,
and
new
Commissions
are
still
giving
out
.
But
the
King's
Pay
is
so
poor
a
Subsistence
,
that
tho'
there
be
Lazy
Beggars
enough
in
this
Kingdom
,
and
People
live
as
hardly
here
as
in
any
Part
of
Europe
,
yet
it
would
be
impossible
,
even
in
times
of
Peace
,
to
get
Souldiers
to
supply
the
Garrisons
,
were
not
Compulsion
us'd
.
The
Pay
of
those
that
serve
about
Lisbon
,
which
,
as
I
have
been
told
,
is
double
to
what
they
receive
in
other
Parts
of
the
Kingdom
,
is
half
a
Teston
per
diem
,
out
of
which
such
Deductions
are
made
,
that
besides
a
small
Ammunition-Loaf
,
there
comes
,
scarce
a
Vintain
to
the
Souldier
;
for
which
reason
,
the
Officers
,
whose
business
it
is
to
raise
Souldiers
,
are
dreaded
and
courted
by
the
People
in
their
several
Districts
,
as
Men
in
whose
power
it
is
to
do
the
greatest
mischief
in
the
World
to
their
Neighbours
;
and
when
any
Person
is
pitch'd
upon
for
the
King's
Service
,
lest
he
should
run
his
Country
,
his
Father
or
his
nearest
Relations
,
are
made
responsible
for
his
Forth-coming
,
and
this
in
time
of
Peace
.
But
it
is
commonly
reported
,
that
during
the
War
with
the
Spaniards
,
It
was
a
Customary
Thing
among
the
Poor
People
,
to
blind
their
Children
when
they
were
young
,
lest
when
they
grew
up
they
should
be
taken
from
them
for
Soldiers
;
and
this
is
usually
given
for
the
reason
why
there
are
so
many
Blind
Beggars
about
the
City
,
that
gain
their
Livelihood
by
singing
Prayers
at
the
Doors
of
the
poorer
sort
,
who
Contract
with
them
for
their
Attendance
,
each
Customer
allowing
them
a
Pension
of
about
Ten
Reis
or
Vintain
per
Month
;
and
there
are
many
who
think
the
Parents
of
these
miserable
Creatures
have
well
provided
for
them
.
The
King
hath
about
25
Ships
of
War
,
great
and
small
,
most
of
them
well
built
,
and
they
say
after
the
best
.
English
Models
,
according
to
His
Majesties
immediate
Directions
,
who
is
said
to
have
great
Skill
in
these
Matters
,
and
to
delight
much
therein
.
It
is
thought
that
about
Seventeen
may
be
Fitted
out
for
Service
.
Nor
hath
this
King
been
less
careful
to
provide
himself
with
Seamen
,
to
which
end
he
hath
taken
care
to
have
a
certain
Number
Enroll'd
and
ready
always
upon
Occasion
;
and
for
their
Encouragement
,
he
has
bestowed
several
considerable
Priviledges
and
Immunities
,
upon
such
as
being
found
duly
qualified
,
shall
enter
their
Names
in
the
List
.
But
the
Number
required
is
so
very
small
,
as
shews
that
there
is
a
great
Want
of
Seamen
in
the
Kingdom
;
for
they
are
no
more
than
300
,
at
least
they
were
no
more
at
their
first
Institution
in
1676
,
and
I
have
not
heard
that
they
have
been
encreas'd
since
:
Whence
it
appears
,
That
the
Portugueses
,
who
were
once
so
famous
for
Navigation
all
over
the
World
,
are
now
much
fallen
from
what
they
were
150
Years
ago
.
Another
Proof
of
this
great
Change
is
this
,
Tho'
they
have
every
Summer
,
a
small
Squadron
out
a
Cruising
upon
the
Algerines
and
Sallee-men
,
they
have
never
been
able
to
take
a
Prize
,
at
least
in
the
Memory
of
the
Oldest
Men
of
my
Acquaintance
,
who
have
known
the
Country
for
these
many
Years
.
We
had
indeed
a
Story
in
the
English
Gazette
,
I
think
it
was
in
1692
,
of
their
burning
the
Admiral
of
Sallee
,
but
at
last
it
proved
to
be
but
a
small
Boat
that
was
run
ashoar
.
It
might
be
expected
that
they
should
in
some
measure
recover
themselves
during
the
late
War
,
in
which
other
Seafaring
Nations
were
embroil'd
,
whilst
they
enjoy'd
the
Benefit
of
a
Free-Trade
,
as
in
effect
they
did
,
almost
to
the
doubling
of
their
Trading
Vessels
.
But
it
does
not
appear
that
they
made
any
great
Improvement
in
the
Art
of
Navigation
;
for
there
was
hardly
Skill
enough
among
them
to
carry
a
Ship
into
the
English
Channel
,
very
few
,
if
any
of
them
,
daring
to
venture
upon
that
Voyage
without
an
English
Pilot
:
I
suppose
it
is
for
want
of
Seamen
that
the
King's
Ships
are
so
much
crowded
with
Land-Souldiers
;
for
these
make
the
greatest
part
of
the
Complement
,
That
of
the
biggest
Ships
,
as
I
have
been
told
,
consisting
of
60
Mariners
,
80
others
not
yet
qualified
for
Able
Seamen
,
and
250
Land-Souldiers
.
Of
His
Majesties
First
Queen
.
MArie
Françoise
Elizabeth
de
Savoie
,
youngest
Daughter
to
Charles
Amadee
de
Savoie
,
Duke
of
Nemours
,
by
Elizabeth
the
Daughter
of
Caesar
de
Bourbon
,
Duke
of
Vendome
,
Natural
Son
of
Henry
the
Fourth
,
King
of
France
,
by
Gabriele
d'
Estrees
Dutchess
of
Beaufort
,
commonly
called
la
Belle
Gabriele
.
She
was
Born
the
21th
of
June
1646
,
Contracted
to
Dom
Alfonso
the
VI.
King
of
Portugal
,
the
27th
of
June
1666
,
arrived
at
Lisbon
the
Second
of
August
following
,
and
having
cohabited
with
that
King
for
the
space
of
near
Sixteen
Months
,
was
Divorced
from
him
,
and
Married
afterwards
,
viz.
the
2d
of
April
1668
to
his
Brother
the
Infante
Dom
Pedro
,
now
King
of
Portugal
.
This
Lady
,
who
before
her
Marriage
,
went
by
the
Title
of
the
Mademoiselle
d'
Aumalle
,
was
at
first
designed
for
the
Infante
,
whilst
a
Match
was
in
Treaty
between
the
King
his
Brother
,
and
her
Elder
Sister
Mademoiselle
de
Nemours
,
the
present
Dutchess
Dowager
of
Savoy
;
but
that
Match
not
taking
effect
,
she
was
Contracted
,
as
I
have
said
,
to
the
King
,
and
another
Marriage
was
concluded
between
the
Infante
and
Mademoiselle
de
Bouvillon
,
Daughter
to
the
Prince
of
Turenne
,
and
Niece
to
the
Mareschal
of
that
Name
:
But
this
was
Broke
off
,
because
the
Infante
could
not
be
prevail'd
with
by
any
Perswasions
or
Menaces
,
the
King
his
Brother
could
use
,
or
the
Entreaties
of
the
Ministers
and
his
own
Servants
to
stand
to
what
had
been
agreed
upon
in
his
Name
and
by
his
Order
:
The
reasons
for
his
refusal
I
could
never
learn
.
Soon
after
the
New
Queens
Arrival
at
Lisbon
,
King
Alfonso
began
to
express
an
extraordinary
coldness
towards
her
,
and
in
a
short
time
he
estranged
himself
very
much
from
her
Company
,
his
Indifferency
growing
into
an
utter
Aversion
,
insomuch
that
he
forbore
not
openly
to
Exclaim
against
the
Authors
of
this
Match
,
who
,
as
he
hath
been
heard
to
say
,
had
advised
him
to
that
which
he
should
have
cause
to
repent
of
all
his
life-time
;
all
this
was
said
(
by
such
as
were
ill-affected
to
that
Prince
)
to
proceed
from
a
certain
un-fitness
for
Marriage
,
which
the
Queen
afterwards
laid
to
his
Charge
.
Others
are
still
of
Opinion
,
that
it
was
occasioned
by
some
secret
cause
of
Dislike
that
rendred
her
Person
disagreeable
to
him
.
They
that
accuse
the
King
of
Inability
,
impute
the
cause
of
that
,
and
of
his
Incapacity
for
Government
,
which
they
accuse
him
of
likewise
,
to
his
Sickness
in
the
time
of
his
Infancy
;
for
at
Three
Years
Old
he
had
been
seiz'd
with
a
Malignant
Fever
,
and
that
was
succeeded
by
a
Palsie
,
whereby
,
as
it
is
said
,
all
his
Right
Side
became
withered
,
from
Head
to
Foot
,
insomuch
that
he
remain'd
Lame
ever
after
,
on
that
Side
;
but
they
that
tell
this
,
accuse
him
likewise
of
delighting
to
Ride
the
most
fierce
and
un-manageable
Horses
,
and
to
encounter
with
Wild
Bulls
,
and
other
Violent
Exercises
,
which
one
wou'd
think
should
suppose
a
vigorous
Habit
of
Body
;
they
represent
him
also
as
guilty
of
many
Extravagancies
on
the
account
of
lewd
Women
,
as
in
truth
,
his
vicious
Inclinations
to
them
were
apparently
the
cause
of
most
of
those
Disorders
they
lay
to
his
Charge
.
And
this
may
make
one
suspect
their
sincerity
likewise
,
when
they
tell
us
,
That
the
same
Distemper
had
so
affected
his
Brain
,
that
he
was
never
in
his
right
mind
.
It
may
,
no
doubt
,
with
reason
enough
,
be
said
of
this
King
,
That
some
have
taken
the
Liberty
(
upon
what
grounds
I
know
not
)
to
say
of
his
Father
before
him
,
that
he
was
none
of
the
wisest
Kings
that
ever
reign'd
in
Portugal
,
but
then
,
the
Faults
he
was
guilty
of
,
may
be
as
well
imputed
to
his
want
of
Education
,
as
to
any
Natural
or
Accidental
Defect
in
his
Understanding
:
For
perhaps
,
there
never
was
one
designed
for
a
Crown
more
neglected
in
his
Youth
than
this
Prince
had
been
:
He
had
been
suffered
to
abandon
himself
to
all
the
Extravagancies
his
childish
Inclinations
led
him
to
,
and
not
only
his
own
,
but
those
of
his
Companions
;
these
were
(
not
the
Sons
of
the
Nobility
but
)
such
as
himself
had
pickt
up
out
of
the
Streets
,
from
among
the
Boys
that
he
us'd
to
behold
from
the
Palace
Windows
,
dividing
themselves
into
Parties
,
and
Pelting
one
another
with
Stones
,
the
usual
Pastime
of
Portuguese
Children
.
They
that
were
of
the
Party
favoured
by
the
King
,
and
signaliz'd
themselves
most
at
this
Exercise
,
had
the
largest
share
in
his
Affections
,
and
some
of
them
,
as
they
grew
up
with
him
,
became
his
Principal
Favourites
;
these
,
from
the
very
beginning
of
his
Reign
,
found
entrance
into
the
Court
,
and
would
,
at
times
,
entice
the
King
down
into
the
Stable-Yard
of
the
Palace
,
and
there
,
together
with
a
lewd
Rabble
of
Grooms
,
Blacks
,
and
Moorish
Slaves
,
entertain
His
Majesty
with
Wrestling
,
Boxing
,
throwing
the
Bar
,
darting
Knives
,
setting
Dogs
to
Fight
,
the
Young
King
making
One
amongst
them
,
and
what
he
learnt
from
the
Conversation
of
this
vile
Crew
,
he
afterwards
,
on
some
occasions
,
put
in
practice
.
Such
Education
was
not
,
we
may
be
sure
,
very
likely
to
qualifie
him
for
the
Affairs
of
State
.
'T
is
true
,
the
Chiefest
of
his
Companions
had
been
put
from
him
immediately
before
his
taking
the
Government
upon
himself
;
and
he
having
had
the
happiness
to
fall
into
better
hands
,
a
great
alteration
was
observed
in
his
Conduct
;
yet
he
was
not
so
changed
,
but
that
he
found
himself
obliged
to
leave
Affairs
of
Importance
to
the
Care
and
Management
of
others
.
This
the
new
Queen
soon
perceiv'd
;
and
as
't
is
very
likely
she
was
encouraged
to
make
her
Advantage
of
the
King's
Unfitness
for
Business
,
and
to
endeavour
to
get
the
Government
of
him
,
and
his
Kingdom
,
into
her
own
hands
.
This
is
certain
,
that
notwithstanding
the
King
's
Neglect
of
Her
,
she
was
not
wanting
to
her self
;
but
took
all
occasions
to
make
her self
considerable
;
She
not
only
procured
from
him
a
Grant
for
the
Augmentation
of
the
Revenue
settled
on
her
in
Marriage
,
but
began
to
talk
of
calling
to
account
such
as
were
possest
of
any
Lands
belonging
to
former
Queens
,
and
more
than
this
,
to
interpose
in
Affairs
of
State
,
and
Matters
of
Government
,
giving
the
Ministers
to
understand
,
that
she
expected
to
know
how
things
went
,
and
she
made
her self
to
be
obey'd
so
far
,
that
nothing
of
Moment
was
transacted
in
the
King's
Council
,
but
Her
Majesty
was
consulted
about
it
.
Not
content
with
all
this
,
she
seemed
to
have
a
further
Aim
still
,
and
to
design
no
less
than
a
Total
Change
of
the
Ministry
,
in
order
to
engross
the
whole
Power
to
her self
,
or
impart
it
to
such
as
she
should
engage
in
her
Interests
.
The
Great
Men
of
the
Kingdom
were
at
this
time
divided
into
Two
Irreconcileable
Parties
,
neither
of
which
could
be
safe
,
but
by
a
Total
Overthrow
of
the
other
;
the
one
consisting
of
those
that
had
been
in
the
Government
in
the
late
Queen
Mother's
time
,
or
had
done
their
utmost
to
continue
her
Regency
,
and
were
at
this
time
wholly
broken
,
driven
from
Court
,
or
deprived
of
their
Charges
,
and
the
Principal
of
them
Banish'd
into
several
remote
parts
of
the
Kingdom
.
The
other
was
of
them
that
were
then
in
the
Ministry
,
or
had
been
instrumental
in
placing
King
Alfonso
on
the
Throne
,
in
opposition
to
the
Queen
his
Mother
,
and
obliging
her
to
retire
into
a
Monastery
.
The
new
Queen
,
presently
after
her
Arrival
publickly
declar'd
for
the
vanquish'd
Party
,
at
least
,
did
that
which
in
effect
was
the
same
thing
;
for
she
openly
sollicited
the
return
of
the
Duke
of
Cadaval
,
and
his
re-establishment
at
Court
.
This
Duke
was
the
chief
Person
of
the
whole
Party
,
and
had
shewn
himself
the
most
active
of
them
all
in
the
Queen
Mothers
Service
,
and
thereby
had
drawn
upon
himself
the
largest
share
of
the
King's
Displeasure
.
Besides
,
the
Conde
de
Castelmelhor
,
who
was
then
the
Prime
Minister
,
and
the
Principal
Man
,
next
the
King
,
at
Court
,
had
reason
to
look
upon
the
Duke
as
his
most
formidable
Antagonist
;
and
to
apprehend
his
Return
as
a
Step
towards
the
Ruine
of
himself
and
his
whole
Party
,
especially
if
it
were
obtained
by
the
Queens
Sollicitation
,
which
would
have
engaged
that
Great
Man
to
her
Service
;
and
it
might
prove
impossible
for
him
to
hold
out
against
their
united
Interests
.
There
had
that
passed
between
the
Duke
and
the
Conde
,
that
the
Court
could
not
well
hold
them
both
,
as
it
cannot
to
this
day
;
for
they
are
both
still
alive
;
the
Duke
is
now
in
the
Ministry
,
and
for
that
reason
(
some
give
it
for
the
only
reason
)
the
Court
,
for
this
last
Reign
,
hath
remain'd
shut
to
the
Conde
.
But
to
put
things
in
their
due
light
,
I
find
it
will
be
necessary
to
look
back
to
the
time
of
the
late
Queens
Regency
,
and
give
a
brief
account
of
some
former
Transactions
,
particularly
those
wherein
either
of
these
two
great
Men
were
concern'd
.
Donna
Luisa
Francisca
de
Gusman
,
who
by
her
Courage
had
animated
Duke
John
of
Bragança
,
her
Husband
,
to
take
upon
him
the
Crown
,
which
she
is
said
to
have
preserved
likewise
upon
his
Head
by
her
Counsels
;
was
left
by
that
King
at
his
Death
,
which
happened
the
Sixth
of
November
1656
,
Regent
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
Tutress
or
Guardian
to
the
Princes
their
Children
;
but
her
Regency
was
not
like
to
continue
long
,
should
the
Young
King
,
her
Son
,
be
reckoned
to
be
of
Age
at
the
usual
time
of
Majority
,
it
having
been
customary
,
for
Kings
of
this
,
as
well
as
of
other
Nations
,
to
be
declared
Majors
at
Fourteen
,
and
Dom
Alfonso
was
near
the
end
of
his
Thirteenth
Year
at
the
King
his
Father's
Death
,
for
he
was
born
the
21st
of
August
1643
,
so
that
should
former
Presidents
be
observed
in
the
present
Case
,
she
was
like
,
in
a
short
time
,
to
be
forced
to
let
go
the
Power
out
of
her
hands
,
and
see
a
Kingdom
which
she
had
contributed
so
much
to
procure
and
preserve
for
the
Family
,
committed
to
the
discretion
of
a
Child
;
or
entrusted
by
him
to
she
knew
not
whom
,
for
he
once
declared
,
Major
would
be
at
liberty
to
chuse
his
own
Ministers
.
The
best-established
Governments
in
such
a
case
must
necessarily
be
exposed
to
many
great
Inconveniencies
;
but
that
of
Portugal
,
which
was
then
new
and
unsettled
,
and
struggling
as
it
were
,
for
life
,
in
a
War
with
the
Spanish
Monarchy
,
would
be
in
danger
of
utter
Ruine
:
For
these
considerations
,
as
we
may
well
suppose
,
the
Queen
resolv'd
to
prolong
her
Regency
for
some
Years
beyond
the
ordinary
time
;
to
this
end
she
conferred
all
Offices
of
Trust
upon
Creatures
of
her
own
,
or
such
as
she
could
conside
in
,
and
took
such
ways
to
engage
those
in
Power
,
as
should
make
them
more
apprehensive
of
a
Change
than
her self
;
and
in
effect
,
she
so
manag'd
Matters
,
as
to
remain
possest
of
the
Government
till
the
King
was
within
a
Month
of
Nineteen
;
and
had
not
the
Conde
de
Castelmelhor
,
by
an
unexpected
Surprize
,
broken
all
her
Measures
,
she
might
,
in
all
likelihood
,
have
kept
it
in
her
hands
as
long
as
she
pleas'd
;
and
her
Enemies
used
to
say
,
That
by
her
good
will
she
had
never
parted
with
it
while
she
lived
.
And
in
truth
,
her
Conduct
in
regard
to
the
King
her
Son
may
have
given
some
colour
to
this
Aspersion
;
the
Education
of
that
Prince
in
his
tender
Age
was
such
as
has
been
now
described
.
It
s
true
,
the
Queen
Mother
took
notice
,
with
what
Scandalous
Companions
he
associated
himself
,
and
made
grievous
complaints
of
it
;
but
still
they
had
access
to
him
,
even
while
he
was
of
those
Years
when
one
would
think
his
Governours
should
be
responsible
for
his
Carriage
.
As
the
King
grew
bigger
he
became
guilty
of
such
Excesses
as
might
be
expected
from
a
Youth
so
Bred
,
and
left
to
his
own
Liberty
,
without
a
Curb
;
He
took
great
pleasure
in
walking
the
Streets
a
Nights
in
Company
of
his
Braves
,
to
haunt
the
Houses
of
leud
Women
,
and
sometimes
he
would
order
the
Prostitutes
to
be
brought
to
him
to
the
Palace
;
he
is
reported
likewise
to
have
committed
several
Outrages
upon
those
he
met
with
in
his
Night-Walks
;
nor
did
he
wholly
abstain
from
those
Pranks
in
the
Day-time
;
several
Instances
of
this
nature
are
reckoned
up
by
those
that
have
made
a
strict
enquiry
into
his
Faults
;
but
I
do
not
find
,
that
he
ever
did
any
great
mischief
;
He
often
endangered
his
Person
indeed
,
and
began
to
loose
himself
much
in
the
Peoples
Opinion
.
The
Queen
Mother
made
loud
Complaints
of
these
disorders
;
but
then
she
took
such
a
course
,
as
might
make
her
Enemies
suspect
,
she
desired
that
the
People
rather
than
her
Son
might
become
sensible
of
his
Faults
;
she
exposing
them
in
as
Publick
Manner
as
was
possible
,
in
order
,
as
some
imagine
,
to
make
her self
thought
more
Necessary
,
and
him
less
capable
of
the
Government
.
One
time
she
contriv'd
it
so
,
that
all
the
Counsellors
of
State
should
wait
upon
him
in
a
Body
,
and
let
him
understand
how
his
Person
and
the
Kingdom
were
in
danger
by
the
Courses
he
took
;
The
young
Duke
of
Cadaval
,
Dom
Nuno
Alvarez
Pereira
,
upon
the
account
of
his
Quality
(
he
being
then
,
as
he
is
still
,
the
only
Duke
in
the
Kingdom
)
was
chosen
Spokesman
,
and
he
,
at
the
Head
of
the
rest
,
in
the
Name
of
the
Queen
,
the
King's
Brother
and
Sister
,
the
Court
,
and
the
whole
Kingdom
,
admonish'd
His
Majesty
to
change
the
whole
Course
of
his
Life
,
and
not
to
expose
,
as
he
did
,
himself
and
the
Nation
to
ruine
.
Another
time
she
assembled
together
the
Officers
of
the
Crown
,
the
Courts
of
Justice
,
the
Nobility
and
Gentlemen
about
the
Court
,
and
the
Magistrates
of
Lisbon
;
The
Design
of
this
great
Assembly
was
to
make
a
more
solemn
Remonstrance
to
the
King
,
and
withal
to
remove
one
Antonio
Conti
from
about
his
Person
;
this
Conti
had
been
one
of
those
Boys
that
had
had
the
good
hap
to
get
into
the
King's
Favour
,
by
distinguishing
himself
at
the
Exercises
aforementioned
;
and
by
this
means
,
from
serving
in
a
Pedling
Shop
in
the
Capella
(
a
small
Cloyster
within
the
Palace
)
he
grew
to
be
a
considerable
Person
at
Court
,
becoming
the
King
's
constant
Companion
in
his
Extravagancies
;
and
he
was
thought
to
contribute
more
to
the
corrupting
of
him
than
any
other
Person
whatsoever
.
The
seizing
of
this
Conti
was
the
first
thing
to
be
put
in
Execution
,
and
therefore
whilst
the
Queen
Mother
entertain'd
the
King
in
private
,
the
Duke
of
Cadaval
,
with
some
other
Lords
,
took
him
violently
out
of
the
Palace
it self
,
where
he
had
shut
himself
up
in
the
King
's
own
Apartment
,
which
the
Duke
was
ready
to
force
,
and
had
done
it
,
had
not
Conti
opened
to
him
,
he
having
caus'd
instruments
to
be
brought
in
order
to
break
down
the
Doors
,
resolving
to
kill
Conti
upon
the
Place
,
in
case
he
refus'd
to
surrender
himself
.
Conti
taken
,
and
with
some
others
of
the
like
Stamp
,
convey'd
on
Board
a
Ship
then
under
Sail
for
Brazil
,
the
whole
Company
came
and
presented
themselves
before
the
King
,
and
in
the
Name
of
them
all
,
the
Secretary
of
State
read
a
Remonstrance
to
him
that
had
been
drawn
up
by
general
Consent
;
it
contain'd
an
account
of
the
Queens
Complaints
,
the
Grievances
of
the
Nation
,
the
King
's
ill
Conduct
,
and
the
Exorbitancies
of
his
Favourites
.
The
King
was
mightily
surpriz'd
,
to
see
himself
thus
unexpectedly
attack'd
,
by
so
great
a
Crowd
of
People
;
for
he
had
not
the
least
Warning
given
him
of
their
coming
;
was
so
little
prepared
to
receive
and
answer
their
Address
,
that
it
was
some
time
after
the
Company
was
gone
before
he
knew
what
Business
brought
them
thither
;
and
this
makes
it
look
as
if
there
was
some
further
Design
in
hand
than
barely
the
King's
Amendment
.
'T
is
plain
,
that
in
case
the
Queen
had
a
Design
to
create
a
mutual
Distrust
between
her
Son
and
all
the
most
Considerable
Persons
in
the
Kingdom
,
in
order
to
keep
him
out
,
and
secure
her self
in
the
Government
,
she
could
not
have
taken
a
more
effectual
Course
to
gain
her
Ends.
She
might
be
sure
,
that
those
she
employ'd
in
such
ungrateful
Offices
,
would
be
very
unwilling
to
see
Alfonso
in
a
condition
to
call
them
to
account
;
the
Portuguese
Nation
is
as
little
addicted
to
Forgiveness
as
any
perhaps
in
Europe
;
and
such
as
are
apt
to
revenge
Injuries
themselves
,
do
of
course
expect
the
like
Returns
from
those
they
have
offended
.
Alfonso
was
a
Prince
,
violent
of
his
Nature
,
had
not
been
bred
to
restrain
or
dissemble
his
Resentments
;
so
that
these
,
who
had
thus
violated
the
Palace
of
their
King
,
and
had
laid
open
his
Infirmities
to
the
World
in
so
publick
and
solemn
a
manner
,
as
they
had
,
wounded
him
in
his
most
sensible
part
,
could
never
think
themselves
seeure
while
it
was
in
his
power
to
revenge
the
Affronts
.
And
this
seems
to
me
to
have
been
the
Rise
of
that
powerful
Party
which
the
New
Queen
found
so
ready
to
stand
by
her
,
to
prosecute
her
Quarrels
,
and
which
enabled
her
at
last
to
finish
what
the
Queen
Mother
,
contrary
to
her
intentions
,
no
doubt
,
had
begun
,
that
is
the
Ruine
of
the
Unfortunate
Alfonso
.
This
great
Assembly
dissolv'd
,
the
King
coming
to
understand
upon
what
account
they
had
been
with
him
,
and
what
they
had
been
doing
about
his
Palace
,
after
he
had
given
way
to
the
first
Transports
of
his
Passion
,
began
to
think
it
was
high
time
for
him
to
assert
his
Authority
,
and
to
secure
himself
from
the
like
Insults
;
or
rather
to
beware
of
a
Third
Admonition
.
His
Mother
,
by
using
him
so
like
a
Minor
at
the
end
of
Five
Years
that
had
past
since
the
time
of
his
Majority
,
did
not
a
little
confirm
him
in
his
suspicions
,
that
he
was
never
like
to
come
of
Age
while
she
liv'd
;
nor
perhaps
,
enjoy
the
Crown
at
her
Death
;
for
he
had
been
for
some
time
perswaded
,
that
her
intention
was
to
set
up
the
Infante
,
his
Brother
,
in
his
place
,
wherefore
he
resolv'd
,
once
for
all
,
to
withdraw
himself
from
under
her
Jurisdiction
,
by
wresting
,
if
it
were
possible
,
the
power
out
of
her
hands
;
't
is
hard
to
tell
whether
these
and
the
like
thoughts
were
suggested
to
him
,
or
confirm'd
by
Dom
Luis
de
Vascomcellos
&
Sousa
Conde
de
Castelmelhor
;
but
't
is
not
doubted
that
the
Project
of
putting
them
in
execution
,
was
form'd
presently
after
the
Queen
Mother
and
her
Party
were
withdrawn
;
when
the
King
shut
himself
up
for
some
time
with
the
Conde
.
This
Nobleman
was
of
the
First
Quality
,
and
one
of
the
best
Families
in
Portugal
,
but
of
Fortunes
not
equal
to
his
Birth
,
or
at
least
,
not
to
his
aspiring
mind
;
for
tho'
he
was
then
but
young
,
yet
he
had
,
for
some
time
,
been
entertaining
great
Designs
in
his
Head
,
which
an
occasion
now
offering
it self
,
he
made
appear
,
that
he
wanted
neither
Courage
nor
Abilities
to
go
through
with
:
He
had
improved
his
natural
Endowments
by
Travel
,
an
advantage
not
common
to
those
of
his
Rank
in
Portugal
,
and
he
himself
had
been
obliged
to
it
by
Necessity
,
rather
than
Choice
,
he
having
had
the
Misfortune
to
be
engag'd
with
several
other
Noble-men
in
a
Quarrel
,
wherein
one
of
them
was
kill'd
.
It
is
reported
of
him
,
that
while
he
was
in
Italy
,
in
the
time
of
his
Flight
.
he
took
occasion
to
declare
,
That
he
must
needs
go
home
,
for
his
mind
gave
him
,
that
it
would
be
his
Fortune
one
day
to
become
the
greatest
Man
in
Portugal
.
The
late
King
having
granted
him
his
Pardon
,
and
upon
his
Death-Bed
reconciled
the
Parties
,
he
came
again
to
Court
,
and
when
Alfonso's
Houshold
was
settled
,
he
by
means
of
his
Countesses
Relations
,
got
in
to
be
a
Gentleman
of
the
Bed-Chamber
.
'T
was
his
Week
when
this
great
Stir
was
made
about
the
Court
;
but
the
Queen
had
not
thought
fit
to
make
him
of
the
Party
;
and
his
Enemies
give
the
World
to
understand
,
that
it
was
for
this
,
and
no
other
reason
,
that
he
dis-approv'd
of
the
action
.
But
he
appear'd
a
little
too
warm
while
the
business
was
transacting
,
to
let
one
think
he
was
so
very
indifferent
;
for
meeting
with
the
Duke
in
a
Gallery
,
while
he
was
in
pursuit
of
Conti
,
he
took
occasion
to
reproach
him
for
having
lost
his
Respect
to
the
King
,
by
using
this
Violence
in
a
Place
that
ought
to
be
accounted
Sacred
;
upon
which
,
such
hard
words
pass'd
between
them
,
that
had
not
the
Queen
Mother
made
up
the
Quarrel
afterwards
,
't
was
fear'd
that
they
would
have
come
to
Blows
;
this
Discourse
happen'd
while
he
was
endeavouring
to
get
in
to
the
King
to
acquaint
him
of
what
they
were
doing
about
his
Court
,
and
had
he
not
found
all
the
Passages
Guarded
,
he
might
have
spoil'd
the
Design
.
But
in
the
Conference
he
had
,
presently
afterwards
with
the
King
,
't
is
said
,
he
laid
the
Project
of
that
entire
Defeat
which
in
a
few
days
he
gave
the
whole
Party
.
For
the
present
,
he
prevail'd
with
the
King
to
dissemble
his
Resentments
,
which
,
contrary
to
his
Custom
,
he
did
,
and
carried
it
fair
with
his
Mother
and
her
Creatures
,
so
that
all
things
seem'd
to
be
well
again
.
The
Queen
was
highly
applauded
by
the
Courtiers
for
her
prudent
Resolution
and
Conduct
,
and
those
vile
Creatures
that
Conti
had
rais'd
,
took
it
extreamly
ill
that
they
were
not
thought
fit
to
be
employ'd
in
the
Action
.
But
some
wiser
than
the
rest
,
were
a
little
startled
at
the
King
's
ordering
the
Conde
to
wait
another
Week
;
tho'
others
were
of
Opinion
that
the
Conde
did
not
think
himself
safe
,
unless
about
the
King's
Person
:
But
the
Alarm
was
more
general
on
the
Monday
after
this
Transaction
(
which
had
pass'd
on
Saturday
the
16th
of
June
1662
)
when
the
King
,
taking
occasion
,
according
to
his
custom
,
to
go
to
Alcantara
,
but
in
greater
State
than
ordinary
,
the
Conde
from
thence
wrote
to
the
Secretary
of
State
in
an
imperious
Stile
,
that
it
was
the
King's
Pleasure
to
know
what
they
had
done
with
Conti
,
whether
any
Order
had
been
given
to
put
him
to
Death
;
and
whether
Manoel
Antunes
(
one
of
his
Associates
)
had
been
arrested
,
but
at
Evening
the
King
return'd
,
visited
and
caress'd
his
Mother
,
and
on
Tuesday
all
things
were
quiet
again
.
On
Wednesday
,
about
Twelve
a
Clock
the
Plot
broke
out
;
for
the
King
,
at
that
unseasonable
Hour
(
when
People
in
this
Country
,
at
this
time
of
the
Year
are
going
to
sleep
)
taking
the
Conde
with
him
in
his
Litter
,
withdraws
privately
to
Alcantara
,
and
thence
sends
to
the
Court
for
his
Guards
,
and
afterwards
for
Necessaries
to
fit
up
his
Lodgings
,
Summons
the
Nobility
to
come
and
attend
his
Person
,
first
those
that
he
thought
best
affected
to
him
,
and
afterwards
all
in
general
,
dispatches
away
Expresses
to
the
Commanders
of
his
Army
and
Garrisons
,
to
give
them
notice
,
That
he
had
taken
the
Government
into
his
own
hands
.
By
this
hardy
Enterprize
,
the
Conde
in
a
few
hours
time
entirely
defeated
the
Queens
most
numerous
and
powerful
Party
,
and
broke
all
the
Measures
which
that
Princess
,
the
most
accomplisht
of
her
Sex
in
the
Arts
of
Policy
,
had
been
concerting
for
several
Years
.
Not
that
her
accustomed
Prudence
fail'd
her
on
this
occasion
,
for
she
did
all
that
could
be
expected
from
one
of
her
Character
,
to
preserve
her
Authority
;
and
the
Conde
,
who
got
the
better
of
the
day
,
was
not
a
little
oblig'd
for
his
Success
to
his
good
Fortune
:
For
at
first
News
of
what
was
doing
at
Alcantara
,
the
Queen
plac'd
a
Guard
at
the
Passage
from
the
City
to
that
place
,
called
her
Confidents
about
her
,
and
assembl'd
the
Council
,
giving
out
Orders
at
the
same
time
,
that
none
should
go
near
the
King
,
'till
they
had
been
first
with
her
:
And
she
was
so
well
obey'd
,
that
the
Fortune
of
the
Day
was
for
some
time
in
Ballance
;
and
it
was
towards
Evening
,
when
the
Conde
found
his
Design
had
taken
so
little
effect
,
that
he
was
thinking
to
secure
the
King
and
himself
in
St.
Julian's
Castle
:
For
notwithstanding
his
sending
out
the
Summons
with
such
an
Air
of
Authority
,
there
were
no
more
than
two
Noblemen
of
the
Secret
,
and
it
grew
late
before
a
Man
besides
them
appear'd
at
Alcantara
.
But
this
was
not
known
at
Lisbon
,
nor
had
the
adverse
Party
so
much
time
to
recollect
themselves
,
as
to
consult
one
another's
Sentiments
,
or
be
inform'd
how
People
stood
affected
;
it
was
hard
for
them
to
think
such
Summons
could
have
been
sent
,
unless
some
under-hand
Assurance
had
been
given
,
that
they
would
be
obey'd
;
and
no
Man
could
know
,
how
far
others
were
engaged
,
or
might
comply
;
but
every
one
might
be
assured
,
that
his
own
Fortunes
were
spoil'd
,
should
he
be
found
among
the
last
that
came
in
.
While
things
were
thus
in
suspence
at
the
Court
,
and
at
Alcantara
,
two
Persons
gave
the
Turn
to
the
King's
side
;
the
one
was
Antonio
de
Sousa
de
Macedo
,
a
faithful
Servant
of
the
King
,
and
a
true
Friend
of
the
Conde's
,
of
whom
I
shall
afterwards
have
occasion
to
speak
;
but
he
being
not
so
considerable
for
his
Birth
or
Quality
,
his
Example
was
the
less
likely
to
draw
others
after
him
.
The
other
was
a
great
Lord
,
who
proved
afterwards
the
most
bitter
Enemy
the
King
had
in
the
World
;
but
at
this
time
,
contrary
to
his
Intentions
,
did
him
a
most
important
piece
of
Service
:
This
was
the
Marquess
of
Cascaes
,
would
needs
be
going
to
Alcantara
,
contrary
to
the
Queen's
Order
,
that
he
might
see
what
they
were
doing
there
,
and
return
to
give
Her
Majesty
an
account
:
But
other
People
could
not
see
upon
what
Design
he
went
;
so
that
he
having
thus
broke
the
Ice
,
several
followed
his
Example
,
who
drew
many
after
'em
that
were
not
sent
for
,
as
well
as
of
those
that
were
.
The
King's
Party
growing
apparently
the
stronger
,
the
Highway
to
Alcantara
was
fill'd
with
Herds
of
such
as
think
the
strongest
must
surely
be
in
the
right
,
all
Men
striving
to
get
foremost
,
to
assure
his
Majesty
of
the
great
Zeal
,
which
they
,
for
their
parts
,
always
had
for
his
Service
.
'T
is
not
my
Business
to
give
the
Particulars
of
this
Revolution
:
In
short
,
the
Queen
,
after
fome
struggle
,
found
her self
obliged
to
make
a
formal
Surrender
of
the
Government
into
the
King's
Hands
,
the
following
Friday
.
The
Conde
having
thus
gotten
possession
of
the
Government
,
tho'
he
had
discovered
much
of
the
Young
Man
in
the
Attempt
;
yet
,
in
the
Management
of
Affairs
,
he
proceeded
with
all
the
Flegm
and
Prudence
of
an
old
experienc'd
States-man
.
It
's
true
,
that
in
the
beginning
he
found
it
necessary
for
the
King's
Safety
,
and
his
own
,
to
use
some
Rigor
,
in
making
great
Alterations
at
Court
.
The
leading
Men
of
the
Queen's
Party
,
as
they
had
more
or
less
incurr'd
the
King's
Displeasure
,
were
either
banish'd
into
remote
Parts
of
the
Kingdom
,
removed
from
their
Places
,
forbid
the
Court
,
or
excused
their
Attendance
;
but
notwithstanding
the
Murmurs
of
the
interessed
Persons
,
and
their
Dependants
,
he
managed
things
so
well
,
that
in
a
short
time
he
became
exceeding
popular
:
He
found
the
State
at
the
Brink
of
Ruin
,
being
in
all
appearance
reduced
to
the
last
Extremity
,
by
a
War
of
Two
and
twenty
Years
standing
.
The
Spaniards
,
after
they
had
made
Peace
with
the
French
,
falling
in
upon
Portugal
,
with
the
choice
of
their
Forces
drawn
from
all
parts
of
their
Dominions
;
and
Don
John
of
Austria
was
about
that
very
time
in
the
Bowels
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
expected
every
Day
at
Lisbon
,
at
the
Head
of
a
more
numerous
Army
than
had
been
on
foot
since
the
beginning
of
the
War
:
But
,
upon
the
Conde's
coming
to
the
Government
,
a
sudden
Check
was
given
to
the
Enemy
,
and
Victory
declared
it self
so
frequently
in
favour
of
the
Portugueses
,
that
this
King
,
notwithstanding
his
Deposition
,
is
still
,
and
perhaps
ever
will
be
,
distinguish'd
by
the
Title
of
,
Alfonso
the
Victorious
.
The
People
were
much
eas'd
of
their
Taxes
,
and
the
Soldiers
better
paid
than
before
;
Pretenders
at
Court
,
who
us'd
to
be
put
off
with
Delays
,
had
all
reasonable
Satisfaction
given
them
,
and
many
worthy
Persons
preferr'd
to
Employments
;
in
a
word
,
the
Conde's
Administration
during
the
five
Years
of
his
Government
,
gave
so
general
a
Satisfaction
,
that
such
as
converse
with
the
Portugueses
,
will
find
,
that
tho'
they
have
all
the
Veneration
for
his
present
Majesty
,
that
he
justly
deserves
,
yet
they
seldom
speak
of
the
Conde's
Times
,
without
regretting
the
want
of
him
in
the
Ministry
at
present
,
they
accounting
him
the
only
Person
able
to
support
the
declining
State
.
But
of
all
other
Alterations
,
none
was
more
taken
notice
of
than
that
which
People
saw
,
or
thought
at
least
they
saw
,
in
the
King
;
as
they
did
not
look
on
him
now
with
the
same
Eyes
as
formerly
,
so
without
doubt
his
change
of
Condition
and
Company
,
must
have
had
a
like
effect
upon
him
,
as
it
has
on
all
other
Men.
He
was
now
attended
and
respected
by
his
Nobility
,
and
had
Men
of
Sense
and
Honour
about
him
,
whose
Business
it
was
to
inform
,
and
help
him
out
,
upon
Occasions
,
and
to
raise
him
in
the
Peoples
Esteem
;
and
so
he
must
needs
make
a
very
different
Figure
,
from
what
he
did
in
that
vile
Company
he
before
conversed
with
,
and
while
he
was
kept
under
and
discouraged
by
his
Mother
,
whose
Creatures
holding
their
Places
by
the
Opinion
People
had
of
the
King's
Incapacity
,
were
ready
enough
,
we
may
be
sure
,
to
catch
at
any
thing
that
might
serve
to
expose
his
Weakness
.
But
it
was
observ'd
,
that
such
of
these
as
still
kept
in
at
Court
,
and
were
us'd
to
be
the
most
ready
to
cry
out
upon
him
,
for
want
of
Common
Sense
,
were
generally
the
most
forward
to
admire
the
vast
Improvements
he
had
made
in
so
short
a
time
,
which
were
such
,
that
they
could
hardly
take
him
for
the
same
Person
;
at
least
,
they
could
think
nothing
less
,
than
that
he
was
alter'd
to
a
Miracle
;
they
now
thought
he
spoke
Sentences
like
one
inspir'd
,
and
they
were
seldom
without
some
of
his
Sayings
in
their
Mouths
:
And
that
which
astonish'd
them
the
most
,
was
,
how
it
should
enter
into
their
Thoughts
,
that
this
Prince
was
unfit
to
govern
Portugal
;
for
now
they
discover'd
him
to
be
of
so
exalted
a
Genius
,
as
qualified
him
for
the
greatest
Empire
in
the
Universe
.
And
I
make
no
question
,
but
they
that
talk'd
at
this
rate
,
were
the
first
to
trample
upon
that
poor
Prince
at
his
Fall
.
But
there
were
still
about
the
Court
some
ill-natur'd
People
,
that
had
been
unhappily
engag'd
in
the
same
Party
,
who
could
never
be
brought
over
by
the
Turn
of
the
Times
to
change
their
Sentiments
,
but
affected
rather
the
contrary
Extream
to
these
fawning
Parasites
,
as
thinking
it
perhaps
scandalous
,
to
be
so
much
as
in
the
Right
,
with
such
Company
.
They
had
so
often
talk'd
of
the
King's
Lameness
in
his
Right-side
,
that
notwithstanding
all
Demonstrations
to
the
contrary
,
they
were
resolv'd
to
believe
it
still
,
and
to
hold
,
that
it
must
have
weaken'd
him
to
that
degree
,
as
to
make
him
unfit
for
Government
:
they
agreed
with
the
Compliers
so
far
,
that
in
case
the
King
of
himself
did
,
or
said
,
any
of
those
Fine
Things
that
were
told
of
him
,
it
must
needs
have
been
by
virtue
of
some
very
miraculous
Change
indeed
;
but
they
could
not
be
perswaded
that
he
acted
of
his
own
Head
:
They
thought
indeed
,
that
he
was
inspired
;
but
that
it
was
by
the
Conde
,
and
his
Creatures
,
whom
they
make
the
Authors
of
every
thing
that
was
well
said
,
or
done
by
him
.
And
the
Reason
was
,
that
tho'
he
began
a
Discourse
well
enough
,
and
spoke
to
the
purpose
,
when
any
address'd
themselves
to
him
,
in
case
he
was
inform'd
of
their
Business
before-hand
;
yet
if
they
answer'd
him
again
,
these
Malecontents
pretended
,
that
he
was
at
a
loss
for
a
Reply
,
or
faultered
,
or
grew
mute
.
When
Instances
were
given
of
his
discreet
Behaviour
on
Occasions
,
when
he
could
have
no
Instructions
given
him
,
they
would
say
,
He
might
perhaps
have
his
lucid
Intervals
:
Or
they
would
put
it
off
with
a
cold
Jest
,
then
current
among
them
,
That
they
allow'd
one
half
of
the
King
to
be
still
hale
and
sound
;
and
when
he
spoke
a
good
thing
,
they
us'd
to
say
,
it
came
from
his
Majesty's
Left-side
;
but
generally
speaking
,
they
thought
all
that
he
did
,
or
said
,
came
from
the
Right
.
The
Jesuit
might
think
himself
more
witty
,
when
having
occasion
some
Years
since
to
mention
Alfonso's
Victories
,
he
told
the
People
in
his
Sermon
,
That
one
half
of
a
Portuguese
King
,
was
able
to
beat
the
great
Monarch
of
Spain
.
But
as
great
as
this
Change
in
the
King
really
was
,
it
was
no
thorough
Reformation
:
For
tho'
in
the
beginning
he
seem'd
to
take
up
and
apply
himself
to
the
Business
of
State
,
being
constantly
present
at
Councils
,
Dispatches
,
Audiences
,
&c.
yet
he
was
under
some
Constraint
all
the
while
;
and
notwithstanding
all
that
the
Conde
could
do
,
he
would
have
his
Sallies
,
and
sometimes
break
out
into
as
great
,
or
greater
Extravagances
than
before
:
And
that
he
might
act
with
greater
freedom
,
he
long'd
to
have
his
Conti
near
him
again
.
He
had
been
advised
,
for
Vindication
of
his
Authority
,
to
order
this
Man
back
from
Brazil
;
but
withal
,
to
save
his
Credit
with
the
People
,
by
the
Conde's
Perswasion
,
he
forbad
him
coming
near
the
Court.
His
Inclinations
towards
his
old
Favourite
,
were
soon
discovered
by
the
adverse
Party
;
who
ready
to
serve
themselves
of
any
Instruments
,
engag'd
Conti
in
their
Interest
;
and
a
Plot
was
laid
to
supplant
the
Conde
,
and
restore
the
Queen
;
in
order
to
which
,
Conti
was
to
perswade
the
King
,
to
recal
the
Exiles
.
He
had
his
Correspondents
at
Court
,
who
waiting
their
opportunity
when
the
Conde
was
out
of
the
way
,
contriv'd
it
so
,
that
the
King
had
two
Interviews
with
Conti
,
near
Alcantara
:
But
the
Conde
,
who
had
his
Spies
abroad
,
soon
div'd
into
the
bottom
of
the
Plot
,
and
laid
it
open
to
the
King
;
who
was
so
incensed
thereat
,
that
Conti
was
banish'd
to
O
Porto
,
and
the
Conde
had
no
further
trouble
with
so
unequal
a
Rival
.
One
of
those
two
Noblemen
who
had
been
of
the
Party
at
the
Acclamation
,
(
as
it
was
call'd
)
of
Alcantara
,
was
found
to
be
in
the
Conspiracy
,
and
was
banish'd
likewise
from
Court
:
The
other
was
dead
,
and
had
been
in
Disgrace
some
time
before
,
upon
pretence
that
he
had
drawn
his
Sword
in
the
Palace
,
and
given
a
Challenge
,
which
is
a
Capital
Crime
by
the
Laws
:
These
three
,
had
,
in
the
beginning
of
this
Government
,
constituted
a
kind
of
Triumvirate
among
themselves
,
tho'
the
Conde
always
bore
the
greatest
Sway
;
but
he
is
accus'd
of
having
us'd
those
under
Arts
,
that
are
so
much
practis'd
at
Courts
,
to
work
the
other
two
out
of
Favour
.
And
I
have
not
heard
what
is
said
in
his
Defence
,
in
regard
to
the
former
;
but
as
for
this
whom
he
found
tampering
with
Conti
,
I
cannot
see
why
he
should
be
blam'd
for
disarming
an
Enemy
,
whom
he
caught
contriving
his
own
Destruction
.
The
Conde
having
now
clear'd
the
Court
of
his
Enemies
,
both
publick
,
and
secret
,
saw
his
Prediction
fully
accomplish'd
,
and
himself
without
a
Rival
,
in
a
manner
sole
Governour
of
Portugal
;
and
he
might
have
continued
so
,
had
he
not
unhappily
laid
a
Train
for
his
Master's
Ruin
and
his
own
,
in
the
way
that
he
took
more
firmly
to
establish
the
Throne
of
that
unfortunate
Prince
.
Alfonso
had
now
no
longer
cause
to
apprehend
any
Designs
of
his
Mother
,
she
had
before
been
obliged
to
retire
into
a
Monastery
;
and
the
Plot
to
restore
her
,
by
so
contemptible
an
Instrument
as
Conti
,
seem'd
to
be
the
last
Struggle
of
the
Party
.
However
,
she
died
soon
afterwards
,
and
by
the
Conde's
prudent
Management
,
and
good
Fortune
,
there
seem'd
to
be
such
an
Union
between
the
Royal
Brothers
,
that
there
was
no
cause
to
fear
any
thing
from
the
Infante
,
the
only
Person
that
could
give
Umbrage
to
the
King
;
so
that
had
it
not
been
for
his
unhappy
Marriage
,
he
might
have
dy'd
with
his
Scepter
in
his
Hand
.
But
no
sooner
was
this
fatal
Marriage
contracted
,
than
all
things
seem'd
to
go
backward
,
and
tend
directly
to
the
Ruin
of
them
both
;
the
Conde
had
been
the
Contriver
of
the
Match
,
as
the
King
,
when
in
an
ill
Humour
,
us'd
to
reproach
him
,
and
he
was
the
first
that
suffer'd
by
it
.
He
had
been
perswaded
,
that
there
was
nothing
wanting
to
the
King's
Security
,
but
his
Marriage
,
which
might
possibly
take
him
off
from
his
wild
Courses
;
but
he
thought
it
a
sure
way
to
silence
a
Report
,
concerning
a
certain
Weakness
in
him
;
which
was
whisper'd
about
,
in
order
to
make
People
believe
,
that
the
Infante
was
alone
capable
of
securing
the
Succession
,
the
Conde
being
himself
fully
satisfy'd
,
that
this
Report
was
groundless
;
at
least
,
he
solemnly
protested
,
that
he
look'd
upon
it
as
an
Imposture
,
when
ask'd
about
it
by
the
Marquess
De
Sande
,
as
he
was
going
to
France
to
conclude
the
Marriage
,
he
assuring
the
Marquess
,
That
he
had
a
Natural
Daughter
of
the
King
's
,
at
that
time
in
his
own
House
.
But
the
Match
concluded
on
,
he
soon
found
cause
to
repent
of
his
Diligence
;
for
the
Faction
began
to
revive
,
and
re-assume
new
Vigour
,
and
to
prosecute
the
same
Designs
under
the
Infante's
Name
,
which
they
had
before
been
carrying
on
in
the
Queen-Mothers
.
The
Queen-Mother
is
reported
by
her
Friends
,
as
well
as
others
,
to
have
endeavoured
what
she
could
,
to
set
up
this
young
Prince
in
his
Brother's
place
:
She
had
settled
his
Court
,
when
he
was
but
Fourteen
Years
old
,
in
almost
as
great
Splendor
as
the
King
's
,
who
was
Sixteen
before
he
had
so
much
as
a
separate
Apartment
in
the
Palace
.
This
look'd
as
if
she
was
providing
a
future
Head
for
the
Party
,
for
their
Encouragement
to
stick
the
closer
by
her
for
the
present
:
But
after
her
Retreat
,
the
Ministers
with
great
Prudence
and
Success
,
endeavour'd
to
endear
the
two
Brothers
to
each
other
,
having
them
often
together
at
the
Palace
,
at
Alcantara
,
and
Salva
terra
,
the
Infante
partaking
with
the
King
in
all
his
ordinary
Recreations
,
and
sometimes
in
his
less
innocent
Diversions
.
The
Ministers
did
not
a
little
value
themselves
on
this
,
to
the
great
Regret
of
their
Adversaries
,
thinking
that
they
had
brought
them
to
a
perfect
Agreement
,
and
put
an
end
to
all
those
little
Jealousies
and
Animosities
that
had
been
between
them
.
But
no
sooner
was
the
Princess
d'Aumalle
design'd
for
the
King
,
but
a
Breach
began
that
never
could
be
clos'd
:
The
Infante's
Refusal
to
approve
of
the
Match
that
was
made
at
the
same
time
,
by
his
own
Consent
,
between
him
and
Mademoiselle
de
Bouillon
,
reviv'd
the
King's
Jealousies
;
insomuch
,
that
he
began
to
accuse
him
of
having
still
his
Mother's
Design
in
his
Head
,
to
make
himself
King
,
and
threatned
to
clap
him
into
a
Tower
;
but
all
in
vain
,
for
the
Infante
persisted
in
his
Refusal
.
I
know
not
,
but
it
may
be
about
this
time
,
that
he
was
highly
exasperated
by
an
Expression
the
Infante
had
let
fall
,
That
he
was
sure
,
the
King
could
have
no
Children
by
his
Marriage
.
When
the
new
Queen's
Arrival
was
expected
,
the
Infante
found
himself
destitute
of
Persons
of
Quality
to
attend
him
;
the
Queen-Mother
,
when
she
settled
his
Houshold
,
had
plac'd
about
him
several
Lords
of
her
Party
,
not
much
inferiour
,
either
in
Rank
or
Number
,
to
those
in
the
King's
Service
;
but
these
being
employ'd
elsewhere
,
he
had
others
given
him
,
that
were
in
the
King
,
and
the
Conde's
Interest
;
and
it
fell
out
luckily
,
as
it
was
then
thought
,
for
the
Conde
,
that
the
Infante
took
such
a
liking
to
his
Brother
,
Simon
de
Vasconcellos
,
that
of
his
own
accord
he
took
him
into
his
Service
;
and
this
Favourite
seem'd
to
have
no
less
share
in
his
good
Graces
,
than
the
Conde
had
in
the
King
's
:
But
the
preference
of
Vasconcellos
,
so
disoblig'd
the
rest
,
that
they
withdrew
from
the
Infante's
Service
;
they
return'd
indeed
again
,
at
the
King's
Request
,
but
upon
the
Infante's
making
his
Favourite
Governour
of
his
Houshold
,
they
retired
a
Second
time
,
and
the
King
thought
it
too
great
a
Condescension
,
to
recal
them
.
The
Infante
demanded
to
have
others
in
their
room
;
the
King
gave
him
the
Nomination
of
such
he
should
think
fit
;
he
named
those
that
were
disagreeable
to
the
King
,
who
refus'd
to
confirm
them
,
and
offer'd
to
restore
the
old
ones
:
But
the
Infante
would
not
accept
of
them
;
and
so
he
was
fain
to
be
attended
by
the
King's
Servants
,
when
he
gave
Audience
to
the
Marquess
de
Rouvigni
,
who
conducted
the
Queen
to
Lisbon
.
After
her
arrival
,
he
desir'd
leave
of
the
King
to
retire
from
Court
,
since
he
could
not
continue
there
in
a
State
agreeable
to
his
Quality
:
The
King
told
him
,
He
might
go
if
he
pleas'd
;
but
should
have
no
Order
from
him
:
Yet
he
thinking
fit
to
stay
'till
the
Queen
had
made
her
Publick
Entry
,
the
King
would
several
times
ask
him
in
Raillery
,
Why
he
was
not
gone
?
But
otherwise
treating
him
with
great
Kindness
.
Upon
which
the
Infante
took
occasion
to
declare
,
before
Vasconcellos
,
That
he
perceived
some
malicious
Persons
had
done
him
ill
Offices
with
the
King
,
and
that
the
Conde
de
Castelmelhor
,
was
not
free
from
suspicion
;
but
in
case
he
prov'd
guilty
,
he
would
find
a
way
to
chastise
him
according
to
his
Demerits
.
Vasconcellos
offended
to
hear
his
Brother
so
ill
treated
,
would
stay
no
longer
in
the
Infante's
Service
.
The
Conde
finding
all
the
great
Men
that
were
disaffected
at
the
Court
,
gathering
about
the
Infante
,
and
encouraging
him
in
his
Design
to
retire
,
did
his
utmost
with
the
King
,
to
perswade
him
to
satisfie
his
Brother's
Demands
,
but
could
not
prevail
:
He
waited
himself
upon
the
Infante
,
to
signifie
his
readiness
to
serve
him
;
but
receiv'd
from
him
a
very
harsh
Answer
.
The
Infante
at
last
retires
to
a
Country-House
,
about
two
Leagues
from
Lisbon
,
orders
another
to
be
provided
for
him
against
Winter
,
at
Almada
,
on
the
other
side
of
the
Water
:
And
it
was
given
out
,
That
he
withdrew
,
because
the
Court
could
not
hold
him
and
the
Conde
together
.
During
the
Separation
of
the
two
Brothers
,
their
common
Enemies
hoped
they
would
become
irreconcilable
,
and
that
all
things
tended
towards
a
Civil
War
.
The
Infante
never
came
to
Court
,
unless
it
were
to
wait
on
the
Queen
;
and
she
being
taken
with
a
slight
Indisposition
,
prevail'd
with
him
to
stay
in
Town
during
her
Illness
,
to
avoid
the
trouble
of
coming
to
visit
her
in
the
Night
,
and
returning
at
undue
Hours
.
The
Ministers
laid
hold
on
this
Opportunity
to
make
up
the
Business
so
,
that
the
Infante
should
choose
what
Gentleman
he
pleas'd
,
those
only
excepted
,
whom
he
had
before
named
.
Yet
this
Difference
was
not
so
made
up
,
but
the
two
Brothers
continued
disgusted
at
each
other
,
especially
the
King
;
and
he
had
so
little
Command
of
himself
,
that
he
took
all
Occasions
to
treat
the
Infante
with
the
harshest
Language
,
and
to
threaten
him
with
worse
Usage
;
he
grew
every
Day
in
a
worse
Humour
,
as
those
about
the
Infante
gave
him
Occasions
to
suspect
they
had
Designs
upon
his
Crown
:
As
when
despairing
to
get
him
sworn
Prince
,
as
they
once
design'd
,
they
advis'd
him
to
request
of
the
King
,
that
he
might
Command
the
Armies
with
the
Title
of
Constable
of
the
Kingdom
;
which
,
as
the
King
was
perswaded
,
was
sought
for
only
in
order
to
take
the
Sword
,
and
by
that
means
the
Scepter
out
of
his
Hand
.
His
Jealousie
thus
increasing
,
his
Anger
against
his
Brother
became
more
violent
;
and
upon
pretence
of
other
Employments
,
he
took
Occasions
to
remove
from
about
him
,
those
he
suspected
to
have
put
these
Designs
in
his
Head
.
While
these
things
passed
between
the
King
,
and
the
Infante
,
the
Queen
,
on
her
part
,
was
acting
within
the
Court
,
in
concert
,
as
it
were
,
with
those
without
,
in
order
to
bring
about
the
Conde's
Ruin
.
He
soon
perceiv'd
by
her
Pretensions
,
that
this
must
be
her
Design
;
and
,
that
if
her
Demands
were
satisfy'd
,
his
Power
was
not
like
to
be
long-liv'd
;
and
therefore
,
he
either
found
,
or
made
them
so
very
difficult
to
be
comply'd
with
,
that
her
Majesty
grew
highly
dissatisfy'd
,
and
resolv'd
entirely
to
break
with
him
,
taking
a
solemn
Oath
,
That
she
would
never
speak
to
him
more
about
Business
.
And
it
was
not
long
before
she
had
occasion
,
to
make
known
her
Resentments
to
the
whole
Court
and
Kingdom
.
It
happen'd
that
a
certain
French-Man
was
murder'd
by
a
Carrier
in
the
unfrequented
Roads
of
Alemtejo
.
The
Murderer
had
fled
to
a
Church
,
and
tho'
he
were
forc'd
from
thence
,
yet
before
Justice
could
be
done
,
it
was
first
to
be
determined
,
Whether
he
had
any
Right
to
Sanctuary
?
For
which
Cause
,
and
for
want
of
sufficient
Proof
,
the
Trial
was
delay'd
.
About
the
same
time
a
Difference
arose
between
the
High-Steward
of
the
Queen's
Houshold
,
a
French-Man
,
and
her
Secretary
,
a
Portuguese
,
about
Matters
relating
to
their
several
Places
,
and
the
Queen
gave
Orders
to
the
Secretary
of
State
,
that
this
Business
should
be
referr'd
to
two
of
the
Judges
;
but
the
Secretary
thought
convenient
to
lay
it
before
all
the
Judges
,
and
to
communicate
it
likewise
to
the
Council
of
State
:
He
waiting
upon
the
Queen
,
about
other
Busisiness
,
she
took
occasion
to
enquire
,
What
had
been
done
in
these
two
Cases
?
The
Secretary
gave
the
Reason
,
why
the
Criminal
was
not
yet
try'd
;
and
told
her
,
That
the
other
Business
lay
before
the
Council
,
and
that
it
was
necessary
the
Conde
de
Castelmelhor
should
be
spoken
to
about
it
.
The
Queen
,
at
naming
of
the
Conde
,
flew
into
a
violent
Passion
;
and
after
having
severely
reprimanded
the
Secretary
of
State
,
for
not
having
done
his
Duty
,
by
punctually
observing
her
Orders
;
she
told
him
,
That
she
wonder'd
he
should
tell
her
of
the
Conde
,
since
she
had
sworn
,
never
to
have
more
to
do
with
him
;
who
,
by
thwarting
her
in
every
thing
,
had
reduced
her
to
a
State
of
Beggary
;
he
always
wanting
Power
,
when
her
Occasions
requir'd
it
,
tho'
at
no
time
else
:
That
for
these
eight
Months
,
she
had
not
so
much
as
an
Alms
to
give
,
by
reason
of
his
obstructing
the
Consignment
of
20000
Crowns
granted
her
by
the
King
:
That
a
great
deal
of
Artifice
was
used
in
concealing
Matters
from
her
;
as
if
she
,
next
the
King
,
was
not
the
most
concern'd
in
all
Affairs
.
And
knowing
how
much
she
laid
to
Heart
,
the
Duke
of
Cadaval's
Return
,
they
had
not
given
her
any
Account
of
that
Business
,
notwithstanding
her
having
so
often
interceeded
for
him
,
as
intercede
she
would
,
let
them
blame
her
for
it
as
much
as
they
pleas'd
;
that
it
was
enough
to
set
them
against
any
Person
,
to
see
her
appear
in
his
Favour
,
even
when
she
had
Reason
for
it
;
and
when
she
desir'd
any
thing
,
were
it
never
so
feasible
,
it
became
impossible
;
and
that
for
no
other
Reason
,
but
because
she
desir'd
it
That
,
it
seems
,
they
affected
to
let
the
World
know
,
that
she
had
no
share
in
the
Government
;
and
for
her
part
,
she
was
glad
of
it
,
as
having
no
share
in
the
Blame
.
That
she
desired
not
to
have
Matters
submitted
to
her
Determination
;
however
,
she
thought
it
was
but
Manners
in
them
,
to
make
her
acquainted
with
what
they
did
:
But
they
had
no
regard
to
Decency
.
And
some
People
took
a
Pleasure
in
crossing
her
,
and
were
so
proud
,
that
,
it
seems
,
they
thought
she
came
to
Portugal
,
not
to
be
their
Queen
,
but
their
Slave
.
These
,
and
other
passionate
Expressions
of
her
Majesty
,
put
the
poor
Secretary
into
a
Passion
too
;
he
,
after
having
excused
himself
about
the
manner
of
his
executing
her
Orders
,
in
Answer
to
her
Complaints
,
told
her
:
That
the
Conde
,
and
his
Friends
,
had
made
it
their
Business
to
serve
,
and
please
her
Majesty
.
That
it
was
none
of
his
Fault
,
if
she
was
in
any
Straits
,
that
being
no
part
of
his
Business
.
That
her
Majesty
had
her
Revenues
;
and
it
was
hoped
,
she
would
proportion
her
Expences
according
to
them
.
That
the
Consignment
of
20000
Crowns
was
a
new
thing
,
and
not
easily
settled
.
That
she
had
been
made
acquainted
with
all
Matters
of
Importance
;
and
nothing
of
any
Consequence
had
been
kept
from
her
Knowledge
,
that
the
Court
was
full
of
unreasonable
Pretenders
;
who
,
if
favoured
by
her
Majesty
,
might
engage
her
in
the
prosecution
of
their
unjust
Demands
.
That
he
could
give
her
no
account
concerning
the
Duke's
Return
to
Court
,
the
King
having
himself
come
to
a
Resolution
in
that
matter
,
that
for
their
parts
,
they
did
not
know
how
to
please
her
,
since
she
was
not
satisfy'd
,
after
they
had
done
all
they
could
to
serve
her
,
she
having
been
treated
with
so
much
Respect
,
that
no
Queen
ever
had
so
great
an
Authority
.
But
coming
to
that
part
of
her
Complaint
,
wherein
she
said
,
she
had
been
treated
like
a
Slave
,
he
chang'd
his
Note
,
and
in
Portuguese
(
for
he
had
spoken
French
before
)
,
he
boldly
told
her
,
That
her
Majesty
was
abus'd
by
some
about
her
,
who
deserv'd
to
be
chastis'd
;
had
no
Reason
to
complain
of
the
Portugueses
,
since
the
Respect
they
paid
her
,
came
little
short
of
Adoration
.
The
Queen
,
after
a
warm
Reply
,
wherein
she
said
,
She
knew
how
to
distinguish
between
the
good
and
the
bad
Portugueses
:
There
being
not
above
three
or
four
that
she
complain'd
of
;
and
signifying
what
she
would
do
to
those
that
had
enrich'd
themselves
with
the
Rents
belonging
to
the
Queens
of
Portugal
;
commanded
the
Secretary
not
to
speak
so
loud
.
He
told
her
,
That
if
he
spake
loud
,
it
was
,
that
all
the
World
might
hear
what
he
said
.
The
Queen
bad
him
hold
his
Peace
,
and
be
gone
.
He
not
departing
presently
,
she
rose
from
her
Seat
,
and
was
going
away
;
the
Secretary
imprudently
laid
his
Hand
upon
her
Gown
,
either
to
kiss
it
,
according
to
Custom
,
at
her
departure
,
to
signifie
his
Desire
,
that
she
would
hear
him
out
;
but
seeing
her
resolv'd
to
be
gone
,
he
cry'd
out
to
the
Noblemen
and
Ladies
present
,
That
he
was
unworthily
us'd
,
no
King
having
ever
treated
a
Vassal
in
this
manner
.
The
Person
who
had
this
Dispute
with
her
Majesty
,
was
Antonio
de
Souza
de
Macedo
,
before
mention'd
,
as
one
of
the
first
that
came
in
to
the
King
at
Alcantara
:
I
cannot
tell
what
he
was
by
Birth
;
but
in
himself
he
was
a
Person
of
Noble
Qualities
,
as
appear'd
afterwards
by
his
Constancy
in
the
Service
of
his
Master
,
and
his
Friend
;
he
was
a
Man
of
Letters
,
and
a
Doctor
in
the
Laws
.
After
the
Revolt
from
the
Spaniards
,
he
had
written
with
great
Zeal
and
Eloquence
in
defence
of
his
Country's
Cause
,
and
went
Secretary
to
the
solemn
Embassy
,
which
King
John
sent
to
our
King
Charles
the
First
,
to
acquaint
him
,
of
his
having
assum'd
the
Crown
of
Portugal
,
and
,
upon
King
Charles's
Demand
,
to
know
on
what
Right
his
Master's
Claim
was
founded
;
he
drew
up
a
Paper
,
which
entirely
satisfy'd
his
Majesty
.
In
England
he
continued
Resident
for
several
Years
,
and
was
very
serviceable
to
the
King
,
in
the
time
of
his
Troubles
.
From
hence
he
went
Ambassador
to
Holland
,
and
in
a
very
difficult
Negotiation
,
he
acquitted
himself
much
to
his
Master's
Satisfaction
,
and
his
own
Credit
;
and
at
his
Return
,
he
was
highly
esteem'd
at
Court
:
And
the
Conde
could
not
do
a
more
grateful
thing
to
the
Nobility
,
than
prefer
him
,
as
he
did
,
to
the
place
of
Secretary
of
State
,
tho'
perhaps
he
might
have
some
regard
to
himself
,
as
well
as
to
the
Publick
,
in
advancing
this
Man
:
The
Conde
was
young
,
and
Antonio
de
Sousa
well
practis'd
in
Business
,
and
by
his
Counsels
may
have
been
of
as
great
use
to
the
Conde
,
as
the
Conde
was
to
the
King
.
It
is
certain
,
that
he
drew
up
Instructions
for
him
to
observe
,
in
the
Administration
of
the
Government
;
and
as
the
Conde
was
to
be
destroy'd
,
before
the
King
could
be
depos'd
,
so
it
is
very
probable
,
that
this
Quarrel
was
pick'd
on
purpose
with
Antonio
de
Sousa
,
in
order
to
make
way
for
the
Conde's
Ruin
.
The
King
coming
to
understand
what
had
passed
between
the
Queen
and
him
,
did
his
endeavour
to
pacifie
her
Majesty
,
promising
,
that
the
Secretary
should
be
severely
punish'd
;
but
the
Queen
would
not
be
appeas'd
.
It
unluckily
fell
out
,
that
this
Broil
happen'd
at
the
time
of
Bull-feast
:
The
first
Day
was
over
,
and
her
Majesty
could
not
be
prevail'd
upon
to
appear
the
second
Day
:
So
that
to
conceal
the
Matter
from
the
People
,
the
Bull-running
was
put
off
for
that
Day
,
upon
pretence
,
that
the
King
was
indispos'd
;
and
she
continuing
out
of
Humour
still
,
the
King
was
fain
to
be
indispos'd
the
next
,
and
the
following
Days
;
and
by
that
time
things
were
brought
to
such
a
pass
,
that
an
end
was
put
to
all
Sports
and
Pastimes
for
this
King's
Reign
.
The
Queen
took
so
little
care
to
conceal
her
Anger
,
that
the
People
soon
came
to
know
the
Cause
,
why
the
Bull-running
was
put
off
,
and
began
to
murmur
loudly
against
the
Court
,
that
their
new
Queen
should
be
so
much
abus'd
;
and
,
perhaps
,
their
Disappointment
did
not
a
little
serve
to
raise
their
Clamours
.
The
Queen
would
be
satisfy'd
with
nothing
less
,
than
the
Secretary's
being
turn'd
out
of
his
Place
,
and
banish'd
from
the
Court
;
which
the
Conde
was
very
unwilling
to
consent
to
,
as
thinking
,
that
should
he
give
way
to
her
in
this
Case
,
he
was
like
to
be
the
next
Man
that
should
fall
a
Sacrifice
to
her
Resentments
;
however
,
the
Court
perceiving
a
Storm
ready
to
break
upon
them
from
another
Quarter
,
it
was
resolv'd
in
Council
,
that
the
Secretary
should
absent
himself
from
Court
for
ten
or
twelve
Days
;
and
that
the
King
should
communicate
this
Order
to
the
Queen
,
and
acquaint
her
,
That
it
was
made
only
to
content
her
Majesty
;
and
that
it
was
hoped
,
she
would
engage
her self
no
more
in
such
Matters
for
the
future
,
to
prevent
the
ill
Consequences
that
might
ensue
to
the
State
.
Pursuant
to
this
Order
,
the
Secretary
,
to
please
the
Queen
,
departs
from
Court
;
but
the
King
forbore
to
communicate
the
Order
to
her
,
for
fear
of
exasperating
her
further
,
at
a
time
when
he
had
his
Hands
full
of
another
more
troublesome
Business
.
While
these
things
were
done
above-board
,
a
secret
Plot
was
carrying
on
,
among
the
Heads
of
the
discontented
Party
,
to
seize
upon
the
Conde
,
and
carry
him
off
in
the
same
manner
,
as
Conti
had
been
serv'd
before
.
The
Conde
having
Information
of
their
Design
,
may
be
supposed
to
have
made
the
more
hast
to
satisfie
the
Queen's
Complaints
:
For
the
very
next
Day
,
he
ordered
the
Guards
about
the
Palace
to
be
doubled
,
the
Cavalry
to
be
mounted
,
and
the
Centinels
plac'd
at
the
Avenues
;
and
,
as
't
is
said
,
Command
was
given
to
the
Soldiers
,
to
fall
upon
certain
Noblemen
,
in
case
they
endeavoured
to
get
into
the
Court
,
it
being
suppos'd
that
they
were
coming
to
execute
the
Design
.
Hereupon
several
Messages
past
between
the
Infante
,
and
the
Court
;
the
Infante
complaining
,
That
the
Conde
,
by
arming
the
Palace
,
had
insinuated
,
as
if
he
was
designing
to
violate
it
;
for
which
he
requires
Reparation
of
Honour
;
accusing
the
Conde
withal
,
of
attempting
upon
his
Life
by
Poison
;
and
therefore
desires
,
that
he
might
be
removed
from
about
the
King's
Person
,
in
order
to
his
Punishment
.
The
King
takes
upon
himself
the
doubling
of
the
Guards
,
and
offers
to
send
the
Conde
to
throw
himself
at
the
Infante's
Feet
:
The
Infante
refuses
to
take
this
for
Satisfaction
,
and
insists
upon
the
Conde's
removal
.
The
King
offers
to
do
him
all
Justice
,
and
desires
him
to
name
the
Conde's
Accusers
,
in
order
to
his
Tryal
:
But
this
the
Infante
would
not
yield
to
,
unless
the
Conde
left
the
Court
first
;
threatning
,
that
if
he
continued
there
,
he
himself
would
depart
the
Kingdom
.
The
King
orders
the
Case
to
be
drawn
up
,
and
laid
before
a
Consult
of
the
Counsellors
of
State
,
the
Chancellor
,
Judges
,
&c.
and
it
was
concluded
among
them
,
by
the
Majority
of
Votes
,
That
the
Infante
not
being
a
Sovereign
Prince
,
his
bare
Affirmation
was
not
to
be
taken
for
Proof
;
that
the
Suspension
and
Removal
of
the
Conde
,
was
in
it self
a
Punishment
,
as
it
reflected
Dishonour
upon
him
and
his
Family
;
but
that
he
ought
not
to
be
punish'd
,
'till
some
Proof
was
made
of
his
Crime
.
The
Infante
would
not
yield
,
that
the
Case
had
been
fairly
stated
,
or
the
Votes
free
;
and
signifies
the
same
in
a
Letter
to
the
King
,
wherein
he
expresses
his
Resentments
of
the
whole
Proceeding
with
some
heat
.
While
the
Business
was
thus
agitated
by
way
of
Letters
and
Messages
,
each
side
was
seeking
by
other
ways
to
make
his
Party
good
,
the
Infante
had
written
to
the
Courts
of
Justice
,
the
Chamber
and
Council
of
Lisbon
,
to
acquaint
them
with
his
Case
,
sending
them
Copies
of
his
Letters
to
the
King
.
He
afterwards
called
together
at
his
Palace
,
the
Counsellors
of
State
,
and
the
Nobility
,
to
inform
them
of
what
had
past
;
among
whom
,
besides
those
that
had
been
all
along
devoted
to
the
Cause
,
the
Conde
had
gain'd
himself
many
new
Enemies
,
by
his
Advancement
,
and
his
over-haughty
Carriage
,
(
as
it
seem'd
to
them
)
in
the
time
of
his
Greatness
:
And
the
Party
was
so
strong
against
him
,
that
't
was
now
evident
his
Ruin
was
at
hand
:
For
many
of
those
fawning
Wretches
,
on
whom
,
by
a
Fault
common
,
as
't
is
said
,
to
great
Men
,
he
had
misplac'd
his
Favours
,
having
rais'd
them
by
his
Bounty
,
were
now
not
only
ready
to
abandon
him
,
but
they
would
needs
be
employ'd
in
avenging
the
Infante's
Quarrel
upon
their
Benefactor
.
The
Infante
,
at
the
beginning
of
this
Broil
,
was
made
to
remonstrate
in
his
Letters
,
That
if
the
King
refus'd
to
do
him
Justice
,
he
should
be
forc'd
to
leave
the
Kingdom
,
and
end
his
Days
in
a
foreign
Country
.
But
was
now
put
upon
another
Resolution
,
which
was
to
retire
to
the
Province
Tras
Os
Montes
,
and
join
that
part
of
the
Army
,
which
was
commanded
by
the
Conde
de
St.
John
,
one
of
his
principal
Confidents
,
many
of
the
disaffected
Nobility
proffering
themselves
to
follow
him
,
and
share
in
his
Fortunes
.
The
Conde
,
upon
the
Infante's
first
Complaint
,
petition'd
the
King
for
leave
to
retire
;
but
it
appearing
,
that
the
Contrivers
of
all
this
Bustle
,
aim'd
not
so
much
at
the
Conde's
removal
from
the
Government
,
as
the
King
's
,
who
was
not
like
to
stand
long
after
the
Fall
of
his
Minister
,
he
was
oblig
,
d
to
continue
at
Court
;
and
they
were
not
wanting
about
the
King
,
that
were
putting
him
upon
vigorous
Resolutions
,
which
might
,
if
followed
,
have
recovered
his
expiring
Authority
:
Some
advised
him
to
go
in
Person
to
Corte
Real
(
the
Infante's
Palace
)
attended
with
his
Counsellors
of
State
,
the
Nobility
and
Officers
of
the
Army
,
and
Arrest
the
Infante
,
together
with
the
Camarists
(
those
he
had
named
for
Gentlemen
of
his
Bed-Chamber
,
supposed
to
be
the
Managers
of
all
this
Disturbance
)
;
but
this
Counsel
never
took
effect
;
some
think
,
because
it
was
delay'd
so
long
,
that
the
Infante
being
inform'd
of
the
Design
,
had
time
enough
to
put
himself
in
a
posture
of
Defence
;
it
is
certain
,
that
he
immediately
after
declared
,
He
would
run
the
same
Fortune
with
his
Gentlemen
,
and
never
suffer
them
to
be
Arrested
.
It
is
reported
of
a
certain
Person
,
and
,
as
I
remember
,
I
have
been
shewn
the
Man
,
that
he
came
and
offered
to
the
King
,
and
Conde
,
That
with
his
Majesty's
Leave
,
he
would
go
to
Corte
Real
,
and
give
a
good
Account
of
the
Camarists
;
but
this
Proposal
was
rejected
,
as
it
well
deserved
to
be
.
The
great
Courage
the
King
us'd
to
shew
on
other
Occasions
,
to
the
loss
of
his
Credit
,
now
fail'd
him
when
he
had
so
much
need
of
it
,
his
Authority
and
his
Honour
lying
as
they
did
,
at
stake
.
He
seems
to
have
been
so
much
sunk
at
this
time
,
as
to
become
incapable
of
conceiving
,
or
entertaining
a
Resolution
befitting
a
King
in
his
Circumstances
.
The
Conde
,
when
he
saw
that
he
cou'd
do
no
good
any
other
way
,
wou'd
have
had
him
retire
to
Alemtejo
,
and
there
put
himself
at
the
Head
of
his
Army
,
there
being
reason
to
believe
,
that
the
main
Body
would
prove
faithful
to
him
,
after
having
gain'd
so
many
signal
Victories
under
his
short
Reign
.
Both
sides
were
endeavouring
about
this
time
,
to
make
a
Party
among
the
Soldiery
;
the
Infante
had
wholly
gaind
the
Conde
de
St.
John
;
but
he
had
receiv'd
Orders
from
Court
,
that
neither
himself
,
nor
any
Person
under
his
Command
,
shou'd
stir
out
of
his
Province
'till
further
order
;
and
it
could
not
be
in
his
power
to
do
any
great
harm
,
supposing
the
rest
continued
in
their
Duty
.
The
Commanders
had
been
made
acquainted
with
the
Differences
at
Court
by
the
King's
Order
,
who
had
signified
to
them
his
Resolution
to
protect
the
Conde
,
representing
the
Infante's
Complaints
as
groundless
.
The
Fleet
likewise
,
which
had
been
cruising
on
the
Coasts
,
was
commanded
into
the
River
,
and
Order
given
,
that
none
belonging
to
it
should
come
ashore
without
leave
.
It
does
not
appear
,
that
they
who
were
for
setting
up
the
Infante
,
durst
as
yet
openly
solicit
the
Army
.
It
's
true
,
the
Queen
had
a
very
strong
Party
in
it
,
as
appears
by
the
strict
Guard
that
was
kept
on
the
Frontiers
this
Year
,
to
prevent
the
coming
of
any
Overtures
of
Peace
from
Castille
;
which
the
French
Faction
,
that
was
headed
by
the
Queen
,
labour'd
all
they
could
to
hinder
;
but
it
was
not
as
yet
pretended
,
that
the
King
and
Queen
had
separate
Interests
.
However
,
her
Majesty
was
working
under-hand
to
promote
the
Grand
Design
,
sounding
the
Inclinations
of
those
in
Command
,
against
the
time
when
it
should
be
ripe
for
Execution
.
Count
Schomberg
,
who
was
General
of
the
Strangers
,
and
had
,
in
effect
,
at
this
time
,
the
Direction
of
the
whole
Army
,
was
oblig'd
by
Orders
from
France
,
to
hold
Correspondence
with
the
Queen
,
and
to
support
her
Interest
.
The
Queen
took
occasion
to
acquaint
him
,
by
Letters
,
how
that
all
things
were
like
to
run
to
Ruin
through
Alfonso's
Extravagances
,
should
he
continue
in
the
Government
,
desiring
to
know
of
the
Count
,
What
Reckoning
might
be
made
of
the
Officers
in
the
Army
,
in
case
the
Differences
at
Court
came
to
an
open
Rupture
?
It
is
not
probable
,
for
Reasons
to
be
mention'd
anon
,
that
the
Count
gave
her
any
great
Encouragement
to
proceed
in
the
Design
;
however
,
he
did
as
he
was
order'd
,
and
inform'd
her
Majesty
,
how
the
principal
Commanders
stood
affected
,
and
what
might
be
expected
from
each
of
them
severally
in
rhe
Case
propos'd
;
he
was
so
very
particular
in
his
Account
,
that
it
took
up
about
four
Sheets
of
Paper
;
and
this
Pacquet
had
like
to
have
preserv'd
the
King
,
and
ruin'd
the
adverse
Party
;
for
it
narrowly
escap'd
falling
into
his
Majesty's
Hands
:
Had
he
been
Master
of
it
,
it
might
not
only
have
given
him
great
Light
into
the
Plot
,
but
directed
him
whom
to
secure
,
and
whom
he
might
trust
in
:
The
Story
is
very
remarkable
,
even
in
its
minutest
Circumstances
,
which
shew
how
all
things
conspired
to
the
Destruction
of
this
unhappy
Prince
;
and
it
will
be
no
Digression
from
our
Subject
to
tell
it
;
which
I
shall
the
rather
do
,
because
I
am
assured
,
that
the
Substance
of
what
follows
,
came
from
the
late
Duke
Schomberg's
own
Mouth
.
It
being
somewhat
late
when
this
Pacquet
was
convey'd
to
the
Queen
,
her
Majesty
ordered
those
that
attended
to
retire
,
after
having
set
up
a
Light
at
her
Bed's-Head
,
for
that
she
had
some
particular
Devotions
to
perform
that
Night
.
She
took
the
Papers
with
her
to
Bed
,
and
there
they
remain'd
,
when
she
fell
asleep
.
The
next
Morning
before
the
Queen
was
up
,
News
came
,
that
the
King
was
gone
to
Chapel
;
and
it
being
the
Custom
for
them
both
to
hear
Mass
,
in
the
Tribunal
together
,
the
Queen
was
oblig'd
to
get
ready
in
all
haste
,
and
her
haste
was
so
great
,
that
she
never
minded
her
Papers
;
yet
she
could
not
get
so
soon
into
the
Chapel
,
but
the
Elevation
,
which
is
the
essential
part
of
the
Mass
,
was
over
before
she
came
;
so
she
was
fain
to
stay
for
another
Mass
,
the
King
retiring
when
the
first
was
ended
.
When
the
King
was
gone
,
the
Queen
bethought
her self
of
her
Papers
,
and
sent
de
Ville
,
the
Jesuit
,
her
Confessor
,
(
who
was
in
the
Secret
,
and
is
suppos'd
to
have
instigated
her
Majesty
to
what
she
was
acting
against
her
Husband
)
to
secure
them
:
de
Ville
coming
to
the
Chamber-door
,
found
that
the
King
was
got
there
before
him
,
and
he
having
no
Priviledge
to
enter
,
while
the
Queen
was
absent
,
stood
there
for
some
time
,
and
heard
the
King
walking
about
the
Room
,
and
talking
aloud
,
as
if
he
were
in
some
heat
,
to
the
Condeça
de
Castelmelhor
,
the
Conde's
Mother
,
and
chief
Lady
of
the
Bed-Chamber
to
the
Queen
:
With
these
doleful
Tidings
,
the
Jesuit
returns
to
the
Queen
.
Her
Majesty
upon
this
,
sends
one
of
her
Ladies
to
see
,
whether
there
were
any
hopes
of
retrieving
the
Papers
.
The
Lady
,
upon
her
coming
,
found
that
the
King
had
thrown
himself
upon
the
Bed
.
This
being
told
her
Majesty
,
she
found
it
absolutely
necessary
for
her
to
go
her self
;
but
Mass
was
not
near
done
:
And
what
Pretence
could
she
have
to
leave
it
?
Or
how
should
she
hinder
People
from
enquiring
into
the
Cause
of
this
sudden
Motion
?
De
Ville
was
at
her
Elbow
;
he
suggested
to
her
,
that
she
should
be
suddenly
taken
with
a
Fainting-fit
:
His
Counsel
was
put
in
Practice
,
her
Majesty
swooning
away
immediately
;
and
in
this
Condition
she
was
carried
from
the
Tribunal
into
her
Chamber
.
The
King
surpriz'd
,
and
concern'd
at
his
Queen's
Illness
,
would
have
had
the
Bed
set
in
order
for
her
to
be
put
into
it
;
had
he
been
obey'd
,
her
Majesty
might
have
had
a
Fit
in
earnest
;
for
the
Papers
lay
under
some
Cloaths
that
were
upon
the
Bed
:
The
Fright
brought
her
Majesty
to
her self
so
far
,
as
that
she
desired
them
without
more
ado
,
to
lay
her
upon
the
Bed
immediately
;
this
done
,
she
felt
about
for
the
Papers
,
found
they
were
safe
;
and
,
in
a
little
time
,
all
was
well
again
.
But
whatever
were
the
Contents
of
these
Papers
,
it
seems
,
the
Queen
did
not
think
it
advisable
for
the
Infante
to
put
himself
upon
the
Army
:
For
,
in
truth
,
those
that
she
had
greatest
Reason
to
depend
upon
,
who
were
the
French
,
were
like
to
give
him
but
a
cold
Reception
;
it
was
not
for
their
Interest
,
at
that
time
,
to
have
the
Portugueses
embroil'd
in
a
Civil
War
,
while
they
should
be
finding
Work
for
the
Spaniards
,
in
order
to
facilitate
the
French
King's
Conquests
in
Flanders
.
As
for
the
English
,
who
together
with
the
French
,
made
a
good
part
of
the
Army
,
they
had
been
sent
into
Portugal
to
serve
King
Alfonso
;
and
it
was
not
to
be
thought
,
that
they
wou'd
,
upon
any
account
,
draw
their
Swords
against
him
;
nor
is
it
credible
,
but
the
Conde
,
who
had
the
disposal
of
all
Places
for
above
five
years
together
,
must
have
bad
Friends
enough
among
the
Portugueses
themselves
,
to
make
the
King's
Party
good
;
so
that
of
the
two
,
it
was
doubtless
the
best
way
for
the
King
to
betake
himself
to
the
Army
:
The
Conde
,
who
was
the
best
Judge
in
the
Case
,
thought
,
that
as
things
stood
,
it
was
the
safest
,
if
not
the
only
Course
he
cou'd
take
,
to
secure
himself
;
and
he
had
once
brought
in
the
Mind
to
follow
this
Advice
,
which
was
when
he
was
just
upon
leaving
the
Court
himself
;
it
being
then
resolv'd
,
that
the
King
should
pass
into
Alemtejo
in
Disguise
,
attended
by
the
Conde
:
But
when
this
Project
was
to
be
put
in
Execution
,
the
King
fell
off
,
and
all
the
Conde's
Remonstrances
cou'd
not
prevail
with
him
to
move
from
Lisbon
.
His
Enemies
say
,
That
he
was
so
much
in
love
with
his
Divertisements
,
that
he
cou'd
not
bear
the
Thoughts
of
discontinuing
them
:
And
,
in
order
to
keep
his
Brother
at
home
too
,
he
wrote
him
a
most
loving
Letter
,
inviting
him
to
Court
,
and
disswading
him
from
his
Resolution
to
retire
,
telling
him
,
That
he
shou'd
choose
rather
to
come
to
him
,
who
was
ready
to
receive
him
with
open
Arms
,
and
with
all
the
Love
that
was
due
to
a
Friend
,
a
Brother
,
a
Son
,
and
(
should
he
fail
of
Issue
)
the
Successor
to
his
Kingdoms
.
But
as
these
kind
Words
were
not
believ'd
to
come
from
his
Heart
,
they
rendred
him
the
more
contemptible
to
his
Enemies
.
While
these
things
were
transacting
,
the
Rabble
of
Lisbon
was
up
,
and
in
a
Fury
against
those
that
should
occasion
the
Infante's
Departure
;
but
resolv'd
withal
to
put
a
stop
to
his
Journey
,
for
fear
of
seeing
themselves
involv'd
in
a
Civil
War
:
For
the
poor
People
had
been
strangely
confounded
at
a
certain
Prophecy
,
which
was
then
buzzed
among
them
:
That
a
Day
was
coming
on
,
when
the
Rua
Nova
(
the
chief
Street
in
Lisbon
)
was
to
be
overflown
with
Humane
Blood
,
so
that
the
Horses
should
be
bemired
in
Gore
.
And
they
were
under
terrible
Apprehensions
,
that
their
Eyes
were
now
to
see
the
sad
Day
.
But
however
,
the
Infante's
Party
had
made
so
much
Noise
of
his
retiring
,
that
he
could
not
handsomely
draw
back
,
without
giving
up
the
Cause
;
for
now
all
that
could
be
done
against
the
Court
,
next
to
offering
downright
Violence
,
had
been
done
already
;
and
all
would
have
been
to
no
purpose
,
should
this
Design
be
laid
aside
:
For
the
Court
,
when
let
alone
,
might
in
a
little
time
recover
its
Authority
.
On
the
other
side
,
should
they
persist
to
send
away
the
Infante
,
the
Rage
of
the
Multitude
might
have
been
turn'd
upon
themselves
,
(
for
the
Court
had
been
tampring
with
the
Ringleaders
)
;
and
in
case
they
got
safe
to
the
Army
,
they
were
like
,
for
the
Reasons
now
mentioned
,
to
find
but
little
Welcome
.
And
now
it
was
high
time
for
the
Queen
to
appear
again
:
Her
Majesty
therefore
sends
De
Ville
to
the
Infante
,
to
know
,
whether
her
Mediation
might
be
acceptable
to
him
?
and
if
so
,
to
desire
he
would
defer
his
Journey
,
while
she
endeavoured
to
make
up
the
Business
.
No
sooner
was
the
Queen
nam'd
,
but
the
Infante
,
according
to
the
Portuguese
Gallantry
,
was
ready
to
prostrate
himself
at
her
Feet
,
and
commit
his
Cause
and
all
to
her
disposal
.
It
does
not
appear
by
what
means
the
King
was
brought
to
agree
to
this
Arbitration
;
but
agree
to
it
he
did
,
tho'
the
Conde's
Removal
,
without
any
mention
made
of
his
Return
,
was
a
kind
of
preliminary
Article
;
whereas
the
Infante
had
all
along
desir'd
no
more
,
than
that
he
should
be
suspended
from
his
Charges
for
a
limited
time
.
While
the
Treaty
was
on
foot
,
the
Conde
was
urgent
with
the
King
to
betake
himself
to
his
Army
;
but
not
prevailing
,
he
desir'd
of
the
Queen
,
that
his
Life
and
Honour
might
be
secured
to
him
under
the
Infante's
Hand
:
And
this
being
presently
granted
,
he
,
at
the
head
of
the
King's
Horse-Guards
,
retired
to
the
Arabida
,
a
Convent
of
Capucins
,
Seven
Leagues
from
Lisbon
,
leaving
the
Court
prepared
for
Ruin
,
which
he
had
hitherto
supported
,
and
might
,
as
't
was
thought
,
have
preserv'd
still
,
had
his
Counsels
prevail'd
.
'T
is
reported
,
that
coming
from
the
King
,
after
his
last
Conference
,
his
Indignation
burst
forth
so
far
,
that
he
should
say
:
He
was
going
off
;
but
it
was
for
want
of
a
King
to
stand
by
him
.
This
Storm
was
scarce
blown
over
,
the
King
being
yet
disabled
by
it
,
when
the
Queen
,
without
giving
him
time
to
recollect
himself
,
rais'd
another
more
violent
upon
him
,
by
which
he
was
overwhelm'd
at
last
;
his
Majesty
now
wanting
one
on
whose
Counsels
he
might
rely
on
in
so
difficult
a
Juncture
,
resolv'd
to
call
Antonio
de
Sousa
de
Macedo
,
to
Court
again
,
the
time
of
his
Banishment
being
out
,
and
made
it
his
Request
to
the
Queen
,
That
by
her
Favour
he
might
have
leave
to
return
;
but
tho'
he
frequently
renewed
his
Intreaties
,
she
would
not
hear
him
;
and
when
he
began
to
grow
importunate
,
she
flatly
told
him
,
That
he
might
restore
him
by
his
Absolute
Power
,
if
he
thought
fit
;
but
for
her
part
,
he
should
never
have
her
Consent
.
The
King
,
in
hopes
to
prevail
,
by
shewing
that
he
desired
nothing
but
what
was
reasonable
,
sent
her
a
Copy
of
the
forementioned
Order
of
Council
;
but
this
,
instead
of
satisfying
her
,
put
her
Majesty
into
such
a
Passion
,
that
after
having
express'd
her
Anger
in
a
very
strange
manner
,
by
Letter
to
the
King
,
she
lock'd
her self
up
,
and
would
speak
to
no
Body
.
The
King
no
less
offended
at
her
Carriage
,
is
said
to
have
expressed
his
Sentiments
of
it
in
very
blunt
Terms
:
Upon
this
the
Secretary
,
who
is
suppos'd
to
have
lain
conceal'd
at
Court
all
the
while
,
appear'd
there
publickly
again
,
but
came
withal
well
armed
,
and
well
attended
,
to
defend
himself
from
any
Assault
that
should
be
made
upon
his
Person
;
yet
he
was
not
like
to
stand
out
long
against
them
that
had
destroyed
his
Patron
.
He
was
soon
made
a
more
dangerous
Person
about
the
King
,
than
the
Conde
himself
had
been
;
and
the
People
were
not
a
little
confirm'd
in
this
Opinion
of
him
,
by
Rumors
spread
among
them
,
That
the
King
was
at
last
determined
to
leave
the
Court
,
at
the
Head
of
his
Guards
,
and
to
summon
the
Fidalgo's
about
the
Infante
,
to
attend
him
;
and
if
they
refus'd
,
to
enter
the
City
with
his
Troops
,
and
put
all
Things
to
Fire
and
Sword
;
and
that
a
List
was
making
of
such
whose
Heads
were
to
be
chop'd
off
on
this
occasion
.
The
truth
is
,
Antonio
de
Sousa
,
upon
his
coming
into
the
Ministry
(
for
he
was
designed
to
supply
the
Conde's
Place
)
had
given
the
Alarm
to
the
Camarists
.
By
his
Advice
care
was
taken
to
keep
the
three
Regiments
that
were
about
the
City
well
affected
to
the
King
,
and
an
Officer
was
appointed
to
Command
them
,
that
should
be
ready
on
occasion
to
execute
the
King's
Orders
:
It
was
observed
likewise
,
that
this
Officer
,
together
with
the
three
Colonels
,
were
sometimes
call'd
for
to
Court
;
and
't
is
said
,
as
they
were
made
acquainted
with
a
Design
,
that
de
Sousa
was
putting
the
King
upon
,
which
was
to
seize
upon
the
leading
Men
of
the
Faction
;
and
that
they
did
not
only
approve
of
it
,
but
engag'd
themselves
by
a
solemn
Promise
,
to
put
it
in
execution
:
But
't
is
said
withal
,
that
this
Project
,
as
well
as
another
,
to
secure
the
General
of
the
Army
,
then
attending
at
Court
,
to
serve
the
Infante
,
as
't
was
thought
,
rather
than
the
King
,
came
to
nothing
;
the
King
being
unwilling
to
come
to
a
Resolution
,
'till
he
had
imparted
the
Matter
to
the
Conde
de
Val
de
Reys
,
who
being
a
timerous
Man
himself
,
was
all
for
using
fair
means
.
However
,
the
appearance
of
those
Officers
about
the
Court
,
put
the
Cabal
into
a
Fright
;
they
easily
perswaded
themselves
,
that
no
Good
was
meant
towards
them
,
and
therefore
they
thought
themselves
concern'd
,
as
they
valued
their
own
Safety
,
to
get
this
evil
Counsellor
,
Antonio
de
Sousa
,
remov'd
out
of
the
way
.
In
order
to
bring
this
about
,
it
was
first
thought
convenient
to
render
him
odious
to
the
People
;
and
to
effect
that
,
was
no
hard
matter
,
he
being
a
Person
of
such
a
Character
,
that
his
Enemies
could
not
wish
for
a
fitter
Man
to
set
the
Mob
upon
.
He
was
indeed
a
Man
of
nice
Honour
,
and
unbiass'd
Integrity
,
a
passionate
Lover
of
his
Country
,
and
for
his
Insight
into
Affairs
,
and
Capacity
for
Business
,
throughly
qualified
for
the
Post
he
was
in
;
and
at
his
return
into
his
Country
,
had
been
esteem'd
accordingly
by
such
as
were
in
a
higher
Sphere
,
that
had
Opportunities
to
know
the
Man
:
But
his
Merit
was
not
like
to
gain
him
the
Good-will
of
his
Equals
,
it
must
almost
necessarily
have
enraged
them
against
him
,
considering
how
unpardonable
a
Crime
it
appears
to
most
Peoples
Eyes
,
for
one
that
hath
been
of
their
Rank
,
to
advance
himself
above
their
Level
.
It
is
certain
,
that
all
his
good
Qualifications
were
not
of
themselves
sufficient
to
make
him
Popular
;
on
the
contrary
,
they
were
attended
in
him
,
as
they
sometimes
may
be
,
with
certain
little
Weaknesses
,
that
rendred
him
disagreeable
to
the
Many
;
these
were
obvious
to
the
common
View
,
whereas
it
was
not
every
one
that
could
understand
his
Worth
;
there
was
something
in
his
Carriage
,
that
made
him
appear
morose
,
sour
,
and
peevish
,
whereby
he
became
uneasie
to
such
as
had
Business
with
him
,
especially
those
of
the
meaner
sort
,
who
are
always
the
most
apt
to
interpret
every
seeming
Neglect
,
for
a
sign
of
Contempt
;
and
here
all
manner
of
People
are
continually
addressing
themselves
to
the
Secretary
of
State
,
so
that
it
is
almost
impossible
for
any
Person
in
that
Place
,
to
avoid
disgusting
great
Numbers
of
Pretenders
,
especially
in
such
turbulent
and
factious
Times
as
these
were
,
when
the
Fate
of
the
Great
Ones
depends
upon
the
good
pleasure
of
the
People
,
and
they
expect
to
be
caress'd
and
courted
accordingly
.
But
Antonio
de
Sousa
,
whether
it
was
,
that
having
his
Head
fill'd
with
other
Business
,
he
cou'd
the
less
bear
with
the
many
Impertinences
that
one
in
his
Station
must
be
perpetually
plagued
with
;
or
that
being
strictly
honest
himself
,
he
could
have
no
Complaisance
for
such
Ill-meaning
and
Ill-designing
Persons
of
all
sorts
,
as
he
must
have
had
to
deal
with
;
either
had
not
,
or
he
did
not
make
much
use
of
the
Art
of
Managing
a
Multitude
.
He
was
so
unhappy
in
this
respect
,
that
even
when
he
yielded
to
the
Demands
of
those
that
applied
themselves
to
him
,
he
did
it
with
so
ill
a
Grace
,
that
he
could
hardly
please
them
.
This
rough
Behaviour
was
no
doubt
the
worse
taken
in
him
,
for
that
the
People
had
been
accustom'd
to
other
Usage
,
and
that
by
the
Conde
de
Castelmelhor
,
whose
greater
Quality
might
have
made
the
same
thing
seem
tolerable
in
him
,
which
wou'd
have
appear'd
unsufferable
in
Antonio
de
Sousa
.
But
the
Conde
us'd
to
carry
himself
after
quite
another
manner
;
for
having
the
advantage
of
a
more
Court-like
Education
,
he
had
such
easie
and
engaging
Ways
with
him
,
that
he
cou'd
dismiss
a
disappointed
Pretender
not
dissatisfied
.
It
is
the
Observation
of
a
Gentleman
,
that
was
a
Publick
Minister
at
Lisbon
about
this
time
,
and
who
in
other
respects
gives
de
Sousa
his
just
Character
:
That
People
would
sometimes
go
away
much
better
satisfied
with
the
Conde
'
s
graceful
Denial
,
than
the
untoward
Grant
of
Antonio
de
Sousa
.
One
so
little
in
Favour
with
the
People
already
,
might
easily
be
traduc'd
to
them
,
and
made
to
pass
for
as
ill
a
Man
as
Enemies
were
pleas'd
to
make
him
:
Accordingly
,
those
dismal
Stories
,
concerning
his
murderous
Intentions
against
the
Nobility
,
and
good
People
of
the
City
that
wished
well
to
the
Infante
,
were
greedily
swallow'd
by
the
prepossest
Multitude
.
And
besides
the
Havock
he
was
to
make
amongst
them
,
it
was
found
,
that
he
,
and
his
Servants
,
had
their
Pistols
,
and
their
Carbines
with
them
in
the
Secretary's
Office
,
which
was
call'd
fortifying
the
Palace
;
and
that
cou'd
be
done
with
no
other
intent
,
but
to
kill
the
Infante
,
tho'
he
now
seldom
or
never
came
there
,
and
to
destroy
all
that
should
come
to
take
his
part
.
These
Discoveries
wrought
so
effectually
in
the
Peoples
Heads
,
that
they
dispos'd
them
for
another
Mutiny
,
and
brought
'em
flocking
to
Corte
Real
,
fully
resolv'd
to
stand
by
the
Infante
,
against
all
the
wicked
Plots
of
Antonio
de
Sousa
.
Things
being
thus
in
a
readiness
,
the
Infante
was
carried
to
the
Palace
,
attended
by
a
confus'd
Multitude
of
disaffected
Nobility
and
Rabble
,
and
all
to
demand
Justice
against
the
Secretary
of
State
;
and
that
,
not
so
much
for
his
Cut-throat
Designs
,
for
those
may
be
suppos'd
to
have
been
contriv'd
only
to
bring
the
People
together
,
as
for
his
want
of
Respect
to
the
Queen
,
and
the
horrid
Outrage
committed
by
him
on
her
Majesty's
Person
,
when
he
laid
his
Hand
upon
her
Gown
.
This
was
on
the
Fifth
of
October
in
the
Morning
,
while
the
King
was
yet
in
his
Chamber
;
the
Infante
staid
at
the
Door
for
some
of
the
Counsellors
of
State
to
go
in
with
him
;
when
they
entred
the
Chamber
,
the
King
was
so
surpriz'd
at
their
appearance
,
that
while
the
Infante
was
telling
his
Story
,
he
in
a
great
Rage
call'd
for
his
Sword
.
The
Infante
presenting
him
with
the
Guard
of
his
own
,
said
,
as
't
is
reported
:
Sir
,
If
you
want
a
Sword
against
me
,
make
use
of
mine
;
if
against
any
other
,
this
shall
defend
you
.
The
Noise
brought
the
Queen
into
the
Chamber
;
who
presently
fell
a
beseeching
his
Majesty
,
not
to
be
in
such
a
Passion
.
The
King
wou'd
hearken
to
none
of
them
,
being
perswaded
,
as
he
said
;
that
they
had
murdered
the
Secretary
amongst
them
.
They
assured
him
,
that
he
was
alive
:
But
the
King
wou'd
not
believe
them
'till
he
saw
him
;
whereupon
the
Duke
of
Cadaval
went
and
fetch'd
him
from
a
private
Room
,
where
the
poor
Man
had
lock'd
himself
up
,
promising
him
Life
if
he
wou'd
go
with
him
;
and
he
very
honourably
kept
his
Word
,
tho'
it
was
not
without
some
difficulty
;
for
the
Passage
was
crowded
with
Rabble
,
whose
Fingers
itch'd
to
be
at
the
Secretary
;
and
had
certainly
fall'n
upon
him
,
and
torn
him
in
pieces
,
had
not
the
Duke
turn'd
about
,
and
with
an
Air
of
Authority
said
,
Antonio
de
Sousa
goes
along
with
me
.
The
King
was
somewhat
satisfied
at
the
sight
of
him
,
but
not
appeas'd
;
hereupon
the
Queen
retired
,
and
the
Infante
after
her
,
into
the
Anti-Chamber
.
The
Secretary
being
left
alone
with
the
King
,
gave
him
such
Advice
as
preserv'd
him
for
that
time
,
and
defeated
the
Design
of
some
that
were
Ringleaders
in
the
Tumult
.
Had
the
Violence
of
the
King's
Passion
continued
,
it
had
in
all
likelihood
provoked
the
Rabble
to
some
further
Outrage
;
but
he
became
calm
and
easie
,
and
thereby
still'd
the
Fury
of
the
People
,
who
when
their
first
Heat
was
over
,
on
a
sudden
began
to
relent
.
While
the
King
and
the
Secretary
were
yet
together
,
a
Voice
was
heard
crying
,
All
's
well
,
All
's
well
;
which
whether
it
began
in
the
King's
Chamber
,
or
was
rais'd
by
some
Friend
of
his
in
the
Crowd
,
the
People
fell
a
repeating
.
The
Queen
was
retired
into
her
Apartment
,
but
the
Noise
brought
her
out
again
;
possibly
she
was
surpriz'd
,
and
not
well
pleas'd
with
it
.
The
King
coming
out
,
found
her
and
the
Infante
together
,
in
the
Anti-Chamber
;
and
,
by
the
Secretary's
Advice
,
took
them
with
him
to
one
of
the
Windows
that
looks
into
the
Terreiro
do
Paco
,
a
large
Square
before
the
Palace
,
shewing
himself
in
their
Company
to
the
People
below
;
who
seeing
them
all
three
together
,
thought
that
all
Quarrels
were
now
at
an
end
,
and
saluted
the
King
with
their
loud
Viva's
,
as
the
King
was
retiring
,
either
himself
,
or
some
about
him
cry'd
out
,
The
King
pardons
every
Body
;
the
Mob
took
the
Cry
again
.
A
certain
Lord
,
vex'd
perhaps
that
the
great
Bustle
they
had
been
making
,
was
like
to
end
in
this
,
call'd
one
to
the
King
,
and
with
an
Heroical
Boldness
,
as
those
engag'd
in
the
same
Cause
term
it
;
the
Indifferent
perhaps
will
give
it
another
Name
,
told
him
,
That
they
wou'd
have
none
of
his
Pardon
,
but
Thanks
.
The
poor
King
answered
,
That
he
gave
them
his
Pardon
and
his
Thanks
too
.
The
surly
Man
reply'd
,
They
wou'd
have
nothing
but
Thanks
.
But
some
were
still
for
deposing
the
King
out
of
hand
:
One
near
the
Infante
crying
out
,
Let
's
e'en
clap
him
up
at
once
,
and
make
an
end
of
the
Business
:
Which
shews
what
they
had
been
aiming
at
all
the
while
;
but
the
Infante
turning
quick
upon
the
Person
that
spoke
this
,
put
him
to
Silence
with
so
stern
a
Look
,
as
shew'd
that
he
himself
had
been
abus'd
by
them
,
as
well
as
the
King
his
Brother
;
and
't
is
reported
,
that
some
of
the
King's
Party
should
confess
,
That
the
King
had
let
fall
the
Crown
this
Day
,
which
the
Infante
took
up
,
and
put
again
upon
his
Head
.
But
the
Faction
had
engag'd
that
Prince
so
far
,
that
it
was
now
too
late
to
think
of
a
Retreat
,
and
something
was
to
be
done
at
this
time
,
or
all
they
had
been
acting
hitherto
,
was
like
to
end
in
their
own
ruine
.
The
King
had
still
his
trusty
Officers
,
with
the
Three
Regiments
,
at
Command
,
who
were
they
to
receive
Orders
from
Antonio
de
Sousa
,
might
after
all
,
enable
him
to
call
them
to
account
.
As
for
the
Mob
,
this
Day
's
Transaction
shew'd
,
that
they
were
not
much
to
be
depended
on
,
their
Rage
dying
away
as
it
did
,
when
the
Business
came
just
to
a
Crisis
,
even
whilst
all
those
horrid
Stories
that
had
been
spread
amongst
them
,
with
so
much
Indrustry
,
were
fresh
upon
their
Minds
;
and
shou'd
they
now
disperse
,
when
nothing
had
been
done
,
the
same
Artifice
was
not
like
to
serve
again
;
they
might
Cool
and
come
to
themselves
,
and
possibly
,
in
time
,
be
entirely
disabus'd
,
and
then
it
wou'd
be
a
hard
matter
to
bring
them
together
,
when
there
shou'd
be
further
occasion
for
them
.
Such
,
and
the
like
considerations
,
went
,
no
doubt
,
a
great
way
to
fix
them
in
the
Resolution
they
then
took
;
which
was
,
to
keep
Possession
of
the
Palace
,
'till
they
had
gain'd
the
Point
that
had
been
the
Pretence
of
their
coming
thither
,
which
was
the
Removal
of
Antonio
de
Sousa
;
this
they
knew
the
King
wou'd
never
content
to
:
He
was
by
this
time
sensible
of
his
Error
,
in
parting
so
easily
as
he
did
,
with
the
Conde
,
and
fully
resolv'd
to
keep
Antonio
de
Sousa
near
him
,
who
was
now
the
only
support
he
had
left
.
He
had
shewn
in
the
Morning
,
how
great
a
Value
he
had
for
the
Man
;
when
thinking
he
was
kill'd
,
he
cou'd
not
forbear
to
repeat
his
Meanaces
to
the
Company
that
came
to
him
in
his
Chamber
,
as
well
attended
as
they
were
,
that
he
wou'd
see
them
severely
punish'd
whoever
they
shou'd
be
that
had
a
hand
in
the
Murder
;
And
while
he
was
passing
to
and
fro
through
the
Rabble
,
he
wou'd
always
have
him
by
his
side
,
and
not
suffer
him
to
be
out
of
his
sight
;
as
if
he
thought
,
that
whatever
Mischief
was
done
to
the
Secretary
,
was
much
the
same
as
if
it
had
befall'n
his
own
Person
.
But
the
Faction
,
on
the
other
side
,
were
satisfi'd
,
that
they
cou'd
never
be
safe
whilst
this
Man
was
suffer'd
to
be
at
Court
;
and
therefore
,
it
was
concluded
amongst
them
,
to
keep
the
Infante
in
the
Palace
'till
the
Secretary
was
gone
;
they
making
him
declare
,
that
now
he
was
there
,
he
wou'd
never
stir
'till
he
had
effected
the
Business
he
come
about
;
and
Orders
were
given
,
that
Necessaries
shou'd
be
got
ready
for
his
Lodging
.
The
Secretary
being
given
to
understand
,
that
in
case
he
remain'd
there
that
Night
,
he
was
like
to
sleep
his
last
.
This
was
the
best
Course
they
could
take
,
to
hinder
the
Rabble
from
dispersing
;
who
either
in
expectation
of
some
great
Mischief
to
ensue
,
or
for
fear
lest
the
Infante's
Person
should
be
in
danger
,
would
be
sure
to
keep
about
the
Palace
.
In
effect
,
this
Resolution
did
their
Business
,
and
ruin'd
the
King
:
For
the
Secretary
,
tho'
he
was
not
to
be
frightned
with
either
Threats
or
Dangers
,
while
there
was
any
hopes
left
of
his
being
serviceable
to
his
distressed
Master
,
as
he
shew'd
by
his
embarking
himself
in
an
almost
desperate
Cause
;
yet
seeing
now
,
that
should
he
persist
any
longer
,
all
he
could
do
was
to
get
himself
murdered
;
which
probably
would
but
make
the
Faction
the
more
desperate
,
and
hasten
their
Design
upon
the
King
;
he
promis'd
to
be
gone
as
soon
as
't
was
dark
,
it
not
being
safe
for
him
to
appear
in
the
Street
before
;
and
two
Persons
of
Quality
undertaking
,
that
he
should
keep
his
Word
,
the
Infante
return'd
in
Triumph
to
his
own
Palace
,
attended
as
before
.
The
next
Morning
the
King
finding
the
Secretary
gone
,
as
also
Manoel
Antunes
,
who
had
made
the
same
Conditions
for
himself
,
sends
all
about
to
look
for
them
,
ordering
all
the
Convents
to
be
search'd
.
Antunes
was
found
in
Alemtejo
;
but
the
Infante
took
care
he
should
come
no
more
to
Court
.
The
Infante
,
before
this
Business
,
had
been
very
seldom
at
Court
,
ever
since
the
Conde's
departure
;
the
Queen
,
as
it
is
like
,
afraid
of
a
Reconciliation
between
the
two
Brothers
,
which
would
defeat
her
Designs
,
sending
him
word
,
That
it
would
be
dangerous
for
him
to
appear
there
;
and
now
when
all
were
gone
,
that
they
had
any
Pretence
of
Complaint
against
,
he
had
the
same
Messages
sent
to
him
as
before
,
which
kept
him
still
at
a
distance
from
the
King
;
who
,
as
I
have
been
assured
by
one
that
had
good
Reason
to
know
,
how
things
pass'd
at
Court
in
those
Days
,
had
,
during
all
these
Broils
,
some
Remains
of
Love
or
Tenderness
rather
for
his
Brother
;
believing
,
that
the
young
Prince
was
only
made
the
Instrument
of
other
Peoples
Malice
.
This
,
I
confess
,
seem'd
to
me
somewhat
unlikely
,
considering
what
had
past
between
them
,
'till
the
same
Person
told
me
;
That
Alfonso
,
afterwards
,
when
a
Prisoner
,
hearing
the
Noise
of
the
Guns
,
and
Ringing
of
Bells
,
for
the
Infante's
Marriage
with
the
Queen
,
when
he
was
told
the
Cause
of
this
Joy
,
instead
of
expressing
his
Resentments
of
his
own
hard
Usage
,
fell
a
lamenting
the
Misfortunes
of
his
poor
Brother
Pedro
;
Who
,
as
he
said
,
would
,
in
a
short
time
,
have
enough
of
the
French
-
Woman
,
and
as
much
cause
as
himself
to
repent
,
that
he
ever
had
any
thing
to
do
with
her
.
But
to
return
:
Alfonso
having
now
none
near
him
that
he
could
advise
with
,
being
himself
young
,
and
unacquainted
with
Business
,
was
for
the
short
time
that
remain'd
of
his
Reign
,
on
all
occasions
,
at
a
loss
how
to
comport
himself
;
the
Conde
,
for
some
time
after
his
removal
,
us'd
to
be
ever
and
anon
sending
him
Instructions
,
but
he
had
now
none
with
him
to
carry
on
the
Correspondence
,
and
therefore
was
wholly
to
seek
what
Measures
he
should
take
;
sometimes
he
would
refuse
to
be
present
at
the
Council
,
as
when
he
was
there
,
to
confirm
their
Decrees
.
The
Chamber
of
Lisbon
was
set
on
to
Petition
him
for
calling
the
Cortes
,
and
he
being
sensible
that
this
was
in
order
to
lay
him
aside
,
sometimes
would
refuse
to
hear
them
;
or
when
they
were
admitted
,
to
return
them
any
Answer
:
Some
there
were
,
and
those
perhaps
none
of
his
greatest
Enemies
,
for
having
him
to
allow
the
Queen
,
and
the
Infante
,
a
Joint-share
with
him
in
the
Government
;
but
he
would
hear
no
Talk
of
it
:
The
Council
,
at
last
,
after
many
Denials
,
obtain'd
his
Consent
for
calling
the
Cortes
;
but
when
they
had
got
the
Writs
ready
,
they
could
not
prevail
with
him
to
sign
them
.
Whether
he
shew'd
so
much
Irresolution
and
Inconstancy
out
of
Weakness
or
Design
,
is
uncertain
;
his
Enemies
would
have
the
World
believe
,
it
proceeded
from
the
former
,
and
had
the
Barbarity
to
publish
several
weak
things
,
which
they
report
him
to
have
said
,
during
the
time
of
these
Broils
;
when
,
perhaps
,
a
wiser
Man
in
his
Circumstances
,
might
have
found
himself
at
his
Wit's-end
.
But
it
appear'd
,
that
he
was
preparing
for
an
Escape
into
Alemtejo
,
and
that
his
Horses
,
as
also
several
Barks
,
to
transport
them
over
the
River
,
had
been
getting
ready
for
that
purpose
;
so
't
is
not
unlikely
,
but
that
he
behav'd
himself
in
the
manner
he
did
,
to
keep
his
Enemies
in
suspence
,
and
from
coming
to
a
Resolution
,
'till
he
could
get
out
of
their
Hands
,
and
be
at
liberty
to
call
his
Friends
about
him
;
but
they
that
were
then
strongest
,
prevented
this
Design
.
While
things
were
thus
at
a
stand
,
the
Queen
,
who
us'd
frequently
to
visit
the
Nunneries
,
especially
that
of
the
Esperança
,
(
of
the
Franciscan
Order
,
where
several
Ladies
of
Honour
were
profest
)
took
occasion
,
Nov.
21st
,
in
the
Evening
,
to
go
thither
in
her
Coach
with
her
usual
Attendance
;
as
soon
as
she
was
within
the
Nunnery
,
she
sent
a
Letter
to
the
King
to
this
purpose
,
That
she
had
left
her
Country
,
her
Relations
,
and
Friends
,
and
sold
her
Estate
,
to
come
and
accompany
his
Majesty
,
in
hopes
that
what
she
did
,
might
be
to
his
Satisfaction
;
and
was
inconsolable
,
that
she
had
not
been
able
to
attain
to
what
she
so
much
desired
;
that
,
as
obliged
in
Conscience
,
she
was
now
resolv'd
to
return
into
France
,
in
the
Ships
that
were
then
in
the
River
,
for
which
end
she
desired
his
Majesty's
Consent
;
and
hoped
,
that
he
would
order
her
Dower
to
be
return'd
her
,
since
his
Majesty
knew
very
well
that
she
was
none
of
his
Wife
,
&c.
The
King
,
when
this
Letter
was
brought
him
,
was
making
ready
to
ride
out
into
the
Fields
;
but
he
no
sooner
understood
the
Contents
of
it
,
than
enraged
at
this
the
most
sensible
Affront
he
had
ever
yet
receiv'd
,
he
put
himself
immediately
into
his
Coach
,
and
with
great
Fury
drove
to
the
Esperança
,
resolving
to
force
the
Nunnery
;
and
for
that
end
,
assoon
as
he
got
thither
,
was
calling
for
Axes
to
hew
down
the
Doors
,
when
the
Infante
came
to
the
place
so
well
attended
,
that
he
oblig'd
him
to
return
to
the
Palace
.
The
next
Day
the
Queen
sent
for
the
Infante
,
and
afterwards
for
the
Counsellors
of
State
,
and
the
Nobility
about
the
Court
.
The
Business
that
she
had
in
common
with
the
one
and
the
others
,
was
to
acquaint
them
of
her
Resolution
to
return
into
France
,
and
to
desire
that
they
would
assist
her
in
it
.
And
much
about
the
same
time
,
she
dispatch'd
away
for
France
,
Monsieur
Verjus
,
who
serv'd
her
Majesty
in
place
of
a
Secretary
,
but
bore
the
Character
of
Agent
for
the
House
of
Vendome
;
and
his
Business
was
to
procure
a
Dispensation
,
for
her
to
marry
with
the
Infante
.
The
Queen
gave
Commission
likewise
to
the
Infante
,
to
signifie
to
the
King
,
in
a
more
formal
manner
,
her
Delcaration
concerning
the
Nullity
of
their
Marriage
,
and
to
desire
his
Permission
,
for
her
Return
into
her
own
Country
.
When
the
Infante
delivered
his
Message
,
the
King
,
in
answer
to
the
first
part
of
it
,
pretended
to
refute
the
Charge
,
and
that
,
as
his
Enemies
say
,
in
very
broad
Terms
:
To
the
rest
he
return'd
him
but
a
slight
Reply
.
However
,
he
gave
others
that
were
about
him
to
understand
,
that
as
sensibly
touch'd
as
he
was
at
this
,
above
all
the
Misfortunes
that
had
befall'n
him
,
his
Trouble
did
not
proceed
from
his
Regret
for
the
loss
of
the
Queen's
Person
;
he
was
so
far
from
having
any
great
Fondness
for
her
Majesty
,
that
he
declar'd
,
That
instead
of
putting
a
stop
to
her
Journey
,
he
was
ready
,
on
Condition
she
wou'd
but
be
gone
,
to
present
her
with
a
much
better
Ship
than
that
she
came
upon
,
and
to
double
the
Money
that
she
had
brought
along
with
her
into
the
Bargain
.
The
Queen
the
same
Day
having
made
the
Duke
of
Cadaval
her
Proctor
,
sent
a
Letter
to
the
Chapter
of
Lisbon
,
to
acquaint
the
Canons
,
That
she
had
withdrawn
her self
from
the
King's
Company
,
the
Marriage
they
had
agreed
upon
,
not
having
taken
effect
;
and
because
the
Scruples
of
her
Conscience
,
would
not
suffer
her
to
endure
any
longer
,
what
her
Love
to
the
Portuguese
Nation
had
hitherto
made
her
dissemble
;
she
hoped
the
King
,
who
was
a
better
Witness
in
her
Cause
,
would
declare
the
same
,
that
she
might
not
be
hindred
from
returning
into
France
as
soon
as
possible
:
And
for
the
Chapter
of
the
Holy
See
of
this
City
,
to
whom
it
belonged
to
judge
of
the
Cause
by
their
Ministers
,
she
earnestly
desir'd
them
to
take
order
,
that
it
may
be
dispatch'd
with
all
speed
;
and
to
allow
all
just
Favour
to
a
Stranger
,
afflicted
with
the
Misfortune
of
not
being
able
to
live
in
a
Country
,
which
she
had
come
from
a
far
to
seek
,
with
so
much
pleasure
;
and
they
might
assure
themselves
,
that
wheresoever
she
was
,
she
should
gratefully
acknowledge
the
Kindness
they
did
her
.
The
Chapter
,
which
consists
most
of
young
Gentlemen
that
never
were
in
Orders
,
and
seldom
design
it
,
return'd
Answer
to
her
Majesty
,
That
they
had
read
her
Letter
,
and
were
grieved
at
her
Resolution
of
abandoning
Portugal
;
telling
her
withal
,
that
what
Justice
allow'd
to
particular
Persons
,
could
never
be
denied
to
her
Majesty
;
but
there
being
many
Circumstances
in
the
Case
that
required
deliberation
,
they
desired
her
Majesty
to
allow
them
convenient
time
to
consider
of
it
.
The
King
,
as
much
concern'd
as
he
was
in
what
the
Queen
was
doing
,
had
something
else
to
do
than
to
sollicit
his
Cause
with
the
Chapter
;
for
the
same
Day
that
she
brought
her
Case
before
them
,
it
was
resolv'd
upon
,
that
he
should
be
Depos'd
without
more
ado
;
in
order
to
which
,
the
Magistrates
of
Lisbon
went
to
petition
the
Infante
,
That
they
might
,
the
Day
following
,
wait
upon
him
to
the
Palace
,
and
that
he
would
then
take
the
Government
into
his
own
Hands
:
and
that
,
if
this
could
not
be
done
by
fair
means
,
they
might
use
Violence
.
The
Infante
ordered
them
to
be
ready
on
the
Morrow
,
to
accompany
him
,
if
it
should
be
thought
convenient
;
and
it
was
agreed
,
that
the
Council
of
State
should
,
before
they
proceeded
any
further
,
endeavour
to
prevail
with
the
King
,
to
resign
up
the
Crown
.
Early
the
next
Morning
,
the
Marquess
of
Cascaes
got
to
the
Palace
before
the
other
Counsellors
,
and
coming
into
the
King's
Anti-Chamber
,
told
those
that
waited
,
That
he
had
a
Mind
to
speak
with
the
King
.
They
answering
,
That
he
was
yet
a
Bed
.
He
knock'd
at
the
Door
with
so
much
Noise
,
that
he
wakened
him
,
and
coming
to
his
Bed-side
,
told
his
Majesty
,
That
this
was
not
a
time
for
him
to
sleep
;
that
if
he
did
not
awake
,
and
shake
off
the
Lethargy
in
which
he
had
lived
,
he
must
in
a
few
Hours
be
deprived
of
the
Kingdom
,
which
he
had
already
ruin'd
;
and
since
he
was
unfit
to
Govern
,
and
useless
in
Marriage
,
he
advised
him
to
do
that
freely
,
and
in
a
way
consistent
with
his
Honour
,
which
otherwise
he
must
be
forc'd
to
do
with
Disgrace
;
that
is
,
to
send
for
the
Infante
,
his
Brother
,
and
deliver
up
the
Government
to
him
;
for
by
that
means
he
might
secure
his
Crown
,
and
preserve
his
Kingdom
.
The
Council
came
afterwards
in
a
Body
,
and
endeavoured
to
perswade
the
King
to
resign
;
but
neither
Menaces
,
nor
Arguments
,
could
bring
him
to
comply
.
He
continuing
resolute
,
the
Duke
of
Cadaval
was
sent
to
give
the
Infante
an
Account
how
things
stood
;
and
nothing
was
further
done
till
towards
the
Evening
,
which
,
as
it
is
pretended
,
was
to
give
the
King
time
to
change
his
mind
;
but
,
as
't
is
more
likely
,
to
perswade
the
Infante
to
finish
what
they
had
begun
;
He
,
at
last
,
Night
drawing
on
,
accompanied
by
the
Magistrates
of
Lisbon
,
the
Nobility
of
the
Party
,
and
a
great
Concourse
of
the
People
,
went
to
the
Palace
,
where
he
was
received
by
the
Council
of
State
;
and
at
the
Head
of
this
Company
,
went
and
lock'd
up
the
King
in
his
Chamber
,
securing
all
the
Passages
through
which
he
might
escape
.
A
Form
of
Resignation
was
then
drawn
up
,
read
and
approved
of
by
the
Council
,
which
before
they
broke
up
,
was
sent
to
the
King
for
him
to
Sign
,
and
accordingly
it
was
brought
back
sign'd
by
him
;
but
it
is
not
known
by
what
Means
he
was
prevailed
upon
to
do
it
:
The
Prince
takes
up
his
Lodgings
that
Night
in
the
Palace
;
he
had
no
sooner
thrown
himself
upon
the
Bed
,
it
being
very
late
,
but
a
Message
came
to
him
from
Alfonso
,
to
desire
that
John
the
Dog-Keeper
might
be
sent
to
keep
him
Company
;
the
Message
drew
Tears
from
the
Prince's
Eyes
,
't
is
pretended
,
that
he
wept
in
commiseration
of
his
Brothers
weakness
,
and
little
sense
of
his
Condition
;
tho'
't
is
not
improbable
,
but
the
Dethroned
King
took
this
way
to
make
his
Brother
sensible
of
the
ill
Usage
he
had
met
with
,
perhaps
from
their
hands
,
that
had
been
sent
to
make
him
Sign
the
Resignation
,
which
,
but
the
same
Morning
,
as
hath
been
shown
,
the
most
Brutal
Menaces
could
not
extort
from
him
.
The
King
being
thus
Deposed
,
the
Prince
Signs
the
Writs
that
had
been
prepared
for
Summoning
the
Cortes
,
before
they
assembled
,
it
was
debated
,
Whether
it
might
be
convenient
for
him
to
take
the
Title
of
King
,
but
it
pass'd
in
the
Negative
in
a
Committee
of
Judges
,
and
other
Ministers
,
to
whom
the
Matter
was
referred
,
and
it
was
carried
,
that
he
should
content
himself
with
the
Title
he
then
used
,
viz.
that
of
Curator
of
the
King's
Person
,
and
Governor
of
the
Kingdom
;
The
same
Question
was
afterwards
long
debated
in
the
Cortes
,
which
met
on
the
27th
of
January
,
1668
,
but
in
the
end
it
was
concluded
,
That
he
should
have
the
Kingly
Power
,
with
the
Title
of
Prince
Regent
.
In
the
mean
time
,
the
Queen
having
commenc'd
her
Process
against
Alfonso
the
day
before
he
was
deposed
,
upon
his
Confinement
was
at
liberty
to
prosecute
the
same
with
the
utmost
vigour
.
There
being
no
Bishops
at
this
time
in
Portugal
,
the
Cause
,
as
hath
been
said
,
was
brought
before
the
Chapter
of
Lisbon
:
I
shall
,
for
many
reasons
,
forbear
giving
a
particular
account
of
the
Proceedings
,
tho'
there
be
no
want
of
Materials
;
but
in
short
,
Alfonso
after
a
few
Days
Confinement
,
was
,
as
't
is
pretended
,
brought
to
sign
an
Acknowledgment
of
what
the
Queen
had
declared
,
concerning
the
Nullity
of
their
Marriage
,
contrary
to
what
he
had
asserted
to
the
Infante
,
when
he
signify'd
her
Declaration
to
him
the
Day
after
her
Retreat
,
while
he
was
yet
at
liberty
.
It
fell
out
happily
for
the
Queen
,
as
she
thought
at
least
,
that
her
Uncle
the
Duke
of
Vendome
,
lately
made
a
Cardinal-Deacon
,
was
at
this
very
time
commissioned
by
the
Pope
,
to
represent
the
Person
of
his
Holiness
,
as
Godfather
to
the
Dauphin
,
then
seven
Years
old
,
at
that
Formality
of
a
Christning
,
which
is
used
for
the
Children
of
France
:
For
this
end
the
Cardinal-Duke
had
the
Title
and
Patent
given
him
of
Legat
a
Latere
.
To
him
,
as
invested
with
the
Plenitude
of
the
Pope's
Power
,
Monsieur
Verjus
,
(
who
was
sent
as
hath
been
said
,
into
France
,
upon
the
Queen's
first
leaving
her
Husband
)
applied
himself
for
a
Dispensation
,
that
the
Queen
might
marry
with
the
Infante
.
The
Cardinal
was
,
no
doubt
,
willing
enough
to
oblige
his
Niece
,
and
to
do
for
her
whatever
was
in
his
Power
;
but
then
he
question'd
much
,
whether
it
was
in
his
Power
to
help
her
out
in
this
Case
;
as
well
he
might
:
For
who
cou'd
think
,
that
a
Proxy
to
be
Godfather
to
a
Child
in
France
,
should
enable
him
to
make
it
lawful
for
a
Woman
in
Portugal
to
marry
with
her
living
Husband's
Brother
?
But
Monsieur
Verjus
having
satisfied
the
French
King
about
what
the
Queen
of
Portugal
had
been
doing
,
the
Dispensation
was
obtain'd
without
much
difficulty
;
for
he
and
Monsieur
de
Lionne
reading
the
Cardinal's
Bull
of
Legate
,
found
out
that
it
contain'd
some
Clauses
,
that
did
,
as
it
were
,
point
to
the
very
Case
in
Hand
,
and
to
give
the
Cardinal
as
ample
Powers
as
they
could
wish
;
and
so
the
Dispensation
was
granted
without
more
a-do
:
And
in
truth
,
they
in
France
were
a
little
too
hasty
in
this
Business
,
for
the
Dispensation
was
obtain'd
there
,
before
they
were
ready
for
it
in
Portugal
,
it
bears
Date
the
17
Calends
of
April
,
i.
e.
the
16th
Day
of
March
,
and
in
it
't
is
supposed
and
affirmed
,
that
the
former
Marriage
had
been
declared
null
by
Course
of
Law
.
But
the
Chapter
of
Lisbon
were
not
so
very
hasty
,
for
they
did
not
pronounce
Sentence
'till
the
24th
of
March
,
tho'
considering
how
long
Causes
of
Divorce
between
Royal
Persons
used
to
depend
,
which
we
in
England
have
good
Cause
to
remember
,
none
will
accuse
them
of
dilatory
Proceedings
.
They
at
last
by
their
Delegates
appointed
to
examine
and
determine
the
Matter
,
pronounc'd
the
former
Marriage
to
be
null
,
by
reason
of
Alfonso's
incurable
Inability
to
consummate
it
,
occasion'd
by
his
Sickness
during
the
time
of
his
Childhood
;
of
which
Inability
,
as
't
is
affirm'd
in
the
Sentence
,
there
was
more
than
sufficient
Proof
,
and
at
least
a
Moral
Certainty
;
so
that
as
they
said
,
there
was
no
need
of
Inspection
of
Trial
for
3
Years
,
or
any
other
limited
time
.
The
Queen
was
now
talking
of
nothing
but
returning
into
France
by
the
Fleet
that
lay
in
the
River
,
to
carry
off
the
French
Troops
that
had
been
in
the
Portuguese
Service
;
with
this
Design
she
made
the
three
Estates
of
the
Kingdom
acquainted
,
desiring
,
that
the
Portion
which
she
had
brought
with
her
,
might
be
return'd
her
.
The
doleful
News
of
her
intended
Departure
,
(
saith
the
Writer
,
employ'd
to
give
the
World
an
account
of
these
Transactions
)
was
with
great
Grief
heard
by
the
States
,
and
they
entring
into
politick
Considerations
in
the
midst
of
their
Affliction
,
find
that
this
Princess
,
on
account
of
all
the
Conveniencies
of
State
,
all
the
Endowments
of
Mind
,
and
all
the
Perfections
of
Nature
,
was
the
most
ready
,
most
convenient
,
most
worthy
,
and
most
lovely
Spouse
that
a
Prince
could
wish
for
;
went
all
in
a
Body
to
the
Nunnery
,
(
saith
another
Writer
of
the
same
Stamp
)
to
supplicate
her
Majesty
with
Tears
in
their
Eyes
,
That
she
would
not
abandon
them
,
but
stay
and
marry
with
the
Prince
,
because
they
were
neither
able
nor
willing
to
return
her
Portion
.
But
the
Queen
would
give
them
no
positive
Answer
;
then
they
went
in
a
Body
to
the
Prince
,
begging
of
him
to
save
the
Kingdom
,
by
marrying
the
Queen
;
protesting
,
they
would
never
suffer
him
to
marry
any
Body
else
,
(
for
there
was
a
Match
about
the
same
time
propos'd
between
him
and
the
Princess
of
Austria
,
with
great
Advantages
to
the
State
)
;
the
Prince
told
them
,
That
he
for
his
part
was
willing
,
provided
they
could
but
gain
the
Queen's
Consent
.
Then
they
return'd
again
in
a
Body
to
the
Queen
,
and
with
repeated
Entreaties
beseeched
her
to
Consent
:
Her
Majesty
at
last
preferring
the
Welfare
of
the
Kingdom
(
saith
my
Author
)
to
her
own
Satisfaction
,
put
off
her
Return
to
her
own
Country
,
and
by
a
heavenly
Inspiration
gave
Consent
,
that
they
should
treat
of
the
Marriage
.
The
Match
was
soon
made
up
;
for
the
Sentence
of
Divorce
pass'd
but
on
Saturday
the
Eve
of
Palm-Sunday
,
and
on
Wednesday
in
the
Passion-Week
,
the
Duke
of
Cadaval
,
her
Proxy
,
was
married
in
a
private
Oratory
of
the
Palace
to
the
Marquess
of
Marralva
,
who
represented
the
Prince
.
On
Easter-Monday
,
the
Prince
,
with
a
numerous
Attendance
fetched
the
Bride
from
the
Nunnery
,
and
carried
her
to
Alcantara
,
where
the
Marriage
was
consummated
:
Poor
Alfonso
sending
his
Complements
upon
it
,
to
wish
Joy
,
as
't
is
said
,
to
the
new-married
Couple
.
They
will
have
it
likewise
,
that
he
acquiesced
all
along
to
the
Proceedings
in
the
Cause
of
his
Divorce
;
and
that
by
the
Advice
of
two
Dominicans
,
and
a
Jesuit
,
he
confess'd
the
Inability
objected
to
him
by
the
Queen
,
and
at
last
submitted
to
the
Sentence
,
declaring
,
that
he
would
not
appeal
:
But
he
was
a
Prisoner
all
the
while
.
This
dethroned
Prince
,
after
he
had
been
confined
some
time
in
the
Palace
,
was
sent
to
the
Terceira
Island
,
one
of
the
Azores
;
but
having
been
kept
there
for
some
Years
,
he
was
for
greater
Security
brought
back
to
Portugal
,
and
shut
up
in
the
Castle
of
Cintra
,
formerly
a
Royal
Palace
,
where
he
ended
his
Days
the
12th
of
December
1683.
After
Consummation
of
this
Marriage
between
the
Infante
and
the
Queen
,
the
Pope
was
applied
to
to
dispense
with
it
;
which
he
did
by
a
Breve
,
dated
the
10th
of
December
,
1668
,
directed
to
the
chief
Inquisitor
,
and
others
,
impowring
them
in
case
they
found
the
Allegations
of
the
Petitioners
true
,
to
annul
the
former
Marriage
,
and
confirm
the
Second
;
which
was
done
accordingly
the
18th
of
Feb.
following
.
This
Bull
hath
some
very
extraordinary
Clauses
in
it
,
inserted
,
I
suppose
,
Ex
abundanti
cautelâ
;
which
yet
it
will
not
be
amiss
to
mention
here
,
if
for
no
other
Reason
,
than
to
see
how
far
the
Plenitude
of
the
Pope's
Power
reaches
in
such
Cases
.
By
it
the
Commissioners
are
impowred
and
commanded
,
to
cancel
,
dissolve
,
and
annul
Alphonso's
Marriage
,
even
without
his
Consent
;
or
in
case
the
said
Marriage
did
appear
,
or
should
be
found
to
have
been
valid
;
and
commands
them
to
dispense
with
the
Second
Marriage
,
notwithstanding
the
Impediment
,
Publicae
honestatis
,
or
any
other
Impediment
of
what
nature
soever
,
that
may
arise
or
appear
;
decreeing
,
That
altho'
the
said
King
Alfonso
,
or
any
other
Persons
concern'd
,
have
neither
given
their
consent
,
appear'd
,
been
cited
,
or
heard
;
and
altho'
the
Causes
for
which
these
Letters
were
granted
,
be
neither
sufficiently
proved
nor
justified
;
that
all
this
,
notwithstanding
the
said
Letters
,
and
the
Contents
of
the
same
,
shall
never
be
call'd
in
question
,
retracted
,
or
violated
for
any
lawful
Cause
,
or
any
defect
,
how
great
or
substantial
soever
;
that
no
Person
shall
obtain
Relief
against
them
,
upon
any
Plea
of
Right
,
Fact
,
or
Favour
;
and
in
case
Relief
be
obtain'd
,
it
shall
be
of
no
benefit
,
tho'
granted
de
motu
proprio
,
with
full
Power
and
Apostolical
Authority
;
but
that
they
shall
be
for
ever
valid
,
in
all
respects
,
without
limitation
to
the
said
Prince
,
&c.
So
that
the
Pope
had
a
great
deal
of
reason
to
tell
the
Prince
,
as
he
did
afterwards
in
his
Letter
,
That
in
this
Cause
he
had
certainly
shewn
him
all
the
Favour
that
the
sacred
Canons
would
permit
,
Of
this
Marriage
was
born
within
the
first
Year
,
the
late
Infanta
,
of
whom
I
shall
speak
anon
,
but
never
any
other
Child
,
tho'
the
Queen
liv'd
with
the
Prince
for
above
15
Years
.
She
departed
this
Life
the
17th
Day
of
Decem
,
1683
,
after
having
languish'd
in
great
Misery
,
for
the
space
of
six
Months
together
,
under
the
Distemper
that
occasion'd
her
Death
.
After
having
mention'd
so
many
Particulars
,
which
seem
to
bear
hard
upon
the
Memory
of
this
Princess
,
common
Equity
requires
,
that
I
should
enlarge
a
little
upon
what
is
said
in
her
Commendation
:
She
was
much
celebrated
for
her
great
Understanding
and
Insight
into
Affairs
,
of
which
I
think
there
can
be
no
better
Proof
than
this
;
the
Prince
her
Husband
(
for
he
had
not
the
Title
of
King
'till
a
little
before
she
died
)
had
so
high
an
Opinion
of
her
Judgment
,
as
to
consult
her
upon
all
occasions
of
moment
,
and
never
came
to
a
Resolution
in
any
Business
of
Importance
,
before
he
had
first
taken
her
Advice
;
which
may
perhaps
be
one
Reason
,
why
he
regretted
her
loss
so
much
,
as
that
he
remain'd
inconsolable
for
some
time
;
and
,
as
it
's
said
,
could
not
be
perswaded
to
think
of
a
Second
Marriage
,
'till
Pope
Innocent
XI
.
by
his
Paternal
Admonitions
,
in
a
manner
,
oblig'd
him
to
it
:
They
are
not
wanting
,
who
make
large
Encomiums
upon
her
other
Vertues
;
I
have
two
Sermons
now
before
me
,
preach'd
in
her
Commendation
,
by
two
of
the
most
famous
for
Eloquence
in
Portugal
,
the
one
a
little
after
her
Second
Marriage
,
and
the
other
upon
her
Death
;
and
I
have
consulted
both
these
,
in
order
to
give
her
Character
to
the
best
advantage
.
The
former
speaks
in
general
Terms
of
many
wonderful
Things
that
might
be
said
in
her
Praise
;
but
when
he
comes
to
Particulars
,
he
falls
a
trifling
:
He
highly
magnifies
her
Noble
Birth
,
chiefly
because
she
was
descended
from
a
Bastard-Son
of
Henry
IV.
and
reckons
up
the
Titles
that
were
related
to
the
Family
,
and
among
others
,
the
Prinpalities
of
Anet
,
and
Martignes
,
the
Duchies
of
Pontievre
,
and
Tampis
,
the
Marquisats
of
Sansorlem
,
and
Sasors
.
He
tells
her
Majesty
,
(
for
he
preached
before
her
)
,
That
she
was
a
very
great
Beauty
;
and
he
hoped
,
would
be
as
handsome
when
she
came
to
be
90
Years
old
,
as
she
was
at
20.
He
thinks
it
was
discreetly
done
of
her
Parents
,
to
Christen
her
with
three
Names
,
since
one
was
not
enough
to
express
her
Merit
:
For
Astrologers
call
the
finest
Star
in
the
Firmament
Venus
,
Lucifer
,
and
Vesper
.
Speaking
of
her
forsaking
her
Husband
,
which
he
calls
leaving
a
Crown
,
to
keep
her
Conscience
unblemished
;
he
profanely
compares
it
to
Moses's
refusing
to
be
call'd
the
Son
of
Pharaoh
'
s
Daughter
,
chusing
rather
to
suffer
Affliction
with
the
People
of
God
,
than
to
enjoy
the
Pleasures
of
Sin
for
a
Season
.
And
hence
he
infers
,
That
this
Princess
ought
to
be
excepted
from
that
general
Maxim
of
Tacitus
,
which
represents
the
Female
Sex
,
as
ambitious
and
greedy
of
Power
.
The
other
is
no
less
copious
in
her
Praises
,
but
speaks
a
little
more
to
the
purpose
,
he
highly
extols
her
great
Prudence
,
speaks
much
in
commendation
of
her
Magnanimity
and
Patience
,
in
bearing
the
Disgrace
when
the
Match
was
broken
off
between
the
Infanta
,
her
Daughter
,
and
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
which
she
had
set
her
Heart
very
much
upon
;
and
for
her
other
Vertues
,
he
would
have
her
pass
for
no
less
than
a
Saint
;
but
he
intimates
,
that
her
Piety
was
best
known
to
her
Confessor
,
and
compares
it
to
the
Sanctum
Sanctorum
,
which
was
visible
only
to
the
High-Priest
;
and
,
indeed
,
I
do
not
find
,
that
it
was
much
known
to
the
People
,
it
being
very
little
talk'd
of
amongst
them
:
Certainly
,
if
it
was
so
very
great
as
this
Orator
represents
it
,
her
Majesty's
Confessor
had
a
great
deal
of
reason
when
he
us'd
to
tell
those
he
convers'd
with
,
That
the
Portugueses
did
not
know
how
good
a
Queen
God
had
sent
them
.
Of
the
late
QVEEN
.
MAria
Sophia
Elizabeth
,
Daughter
of
Philip
William
late
Duke
of
Nicubourg
,
and
Elector
Palatine
of
the
Rhine
by
Elizabeth
Amelia
,
Daughter
of
George
Lantgrave
of
Hesse
d'Armstadt
,
was
born
the
6th
of
August
1666
,
and
Married
to
Dom
Pedro
the
II.
King
of
Portugal
,
the
11th
of
August
1687
,
the
day
of
her
Arrival
at
Lisbon
,
to
which
place
she
was
conducted
by
a
Squadron
of
English
Men
of
War
,
under
the
Command
of
the
late
Duke
of
Grafton
.
This
Princess
was
of
a
middle
Stature
,
exceeding
Fair
,
and
a
graceful
Person
.
I
do
not
know
whether
they
that
are
Judges
in
these
Matters
,
will
allow
her
to
have
been
a
Perfect
Beauty
;
but
no
doubt
,
all
Strangers
will
agree
,
that
she
appeared
with
great
advantage
among
her
Ladies
,
one
cause
of
this
,
perhaps
may
be
,
her
neglect
of
those
Arts
which
they
have
recourse
to
to
set
themselves
off
,
for
the
Portuguese
Women
of
all
Ranks
,
do
so
discolour
their
Faces
with
Red
Paint
,
that
it
renders
them
a
very
disagreeable
Spectacle
in
the
Eyes
of
Strangers
.
It
was
observed
,
That
her
Majesty
did
seldom
or
never
concern
her self
with
the
Affairs
of
State
,
contrary
to
the
Practice
of
the
former
Queen
.
It
is
said
,
that
her
Confessor
,
Father
Leopold
Fuess
,
a
Jesuit
,
who
came
along
with
her
from
Germany
,
advis'd
her
not
to
meddle
with
the
Government
.
They
tell
indeed
,
of
one
Design
of
hers
,
which
I
may
speak
of
in
another
place
,
which
she
was
put
upon
by
the
same
Jesuit
,
her
Confessor
,
it
being
a
Matter
,
wherein
,
as
't
is
said
,
the
whole
Society
have
concern'd
themselves
for
some
time
,
and
that
was
to
bring
the
Conde
de
Castelmelhor
into
the
Ministry
again
;
but
if
her
Majesty
ever
had
any
such
Design
,
it
is
certain
that
nothing
came
of
it
,
for
the
Conde
keeps
from
Court
still
,
and
the
Duke
of
Cadaval
is
since
more
firmly
establish'd
there
than
before
.
But
the
Principal
Parts
of
her
Majesties
Character
,
are
her
great
Piety
,
and
singular
Devotion
,
according
to
the
Religion
in
which
she
had
been
educated
;
she
was
a
constant
Hearer
of
the
Fathers
of
the
Cratory
,
an
Order
of
Men
,
who
some
Years
ago
were
famous
for
Preaching
of
true
Christian
Morality
,
whereby
they
became
,
and
were
it
not
for
some
very
mean
Compliances
their
prevailing
Adversaries
have
extorted
from
them
,
they
had
continued
still
the
Glory
of
the
Roman
Church
;
nor
are
they
yet
so
far
degenerated
,
but
People
still
take
notice
,
that
their
Sermons
are
the
least
stuft
with
those
Fooleries
wherewith
Preachers
of
other
Orders
affect
to
raise
Mirth
in
the
Audience
.
It
is
,
I
suppose
,
for
this
cause
,
that
notwithstanding
the
large
Share
the
Jesuits
have
in
her
Majesties
Favour
,
she
honour'd
them
so
often
with
her
Presence
;
and
that
the
Street
where
their
Church
stands
,
was
every
Sunday
in
Lent
,
crowded
with
Coaches
,
for
her
Majesties
Example
seems
to
have
had
a
mighty
Influence
over
the
whole
Court
,
especially
among
those
of
her
own
Sex
.
It
is
a
usual
thing
to
see
Ladys
of
Quality
with
their
Prayer-Books
open
in
their
hands
,
as
they
are
carried
along
the
Streets
in
their
Litters
,
and
I
have
observed
some
of
the
younger
sort
as
they
were
going
to
a
Wedding
of
one
of
their
Companious
,
very
hard
at
their
Devotion
in
the
midst
all
their
Gayety
.
I
need
not
,
I
suppose
,
tell
that
her
Majesty
is
zealously
addicted
to
what
is
now
so
commonly
called
the
Catholick
Religion
;
it
is
enough
to
make
the
Reader
sensible
of
that
,
to
say
,
she
is
of
the
House
of
Nicubourg
,
The
Princes
of
that
Family
,
by
the
very
extraordinary
Methods
they
take
to
promote
their
Religion
,
have
made
their
Zeal
sufficiently
remarkable
to
the
World
.
But
as
well
instructed
in
Catholicism
as
she
was
in
Germany
,
her
Majesty
seemed
to
be
much
improved
since
her
coming
into
Portugal
,
especially
in
those
smaller
Devotions
,
as
the
French
call
them
,
of
which
good
Catholicks
are
so
very
shy
in
Countrys
where
Hereticks
are
in
sight
,
and
so
mightily
addicted
to
,
where
they
are
at
their
own
Liberty
.
But
it
would
be
very
difficult
for
one
that
is
of
another
Religion
,
to
give
an
account
of
these
Matters
,
without
being
suspected
of
Misrepresentation
,
or
in
the
present
case
of
disregard
to
Majesty
.
I
shall
therefore
give
but
one
Instance
of
the
Queens
Devotion
;
and
concerning
that
I
shall
say
nothing
but
what
I
have
from
the
Jesuits
,
who
were
her
Majesties
Directors
,
and
are
at
this
day
reckon'd
among
the
most
refin'd
Courtiers
in
Europe
,
and
therefore
may
be
supposed
to
understand
best
what
is
most
fit
for
the
World
to
know
.
From
these
good
Fathers
then
,
I
learn
,
that
above
all
the
Saints
in
the
Roman
Calendar
,
the
Queen
had
a
singular
and
most
devout
Affection
for
the
famous
St.
Francis
Xavier
,
I
need
not
,
I
suppose
,
at
this
time
,
tell
who
this
Saint
is
,
since
his
Life
has
been
written
by
the
elegant
Pen
of
Pere
Bouhours
,
and
translated
into
English
by
our
famous
Laureat
,
or
't
is
enough
to
let
the
ordinary
Reader
know
that
he
was
one
of
the
first
Set
of
Jesuits
that
appear'd
in
the
World
;
and
that
he
is
frequently
address'd
to
by
such
as
want
Heirs
to
their
Familys
,
and
is
believed
by
his
Devotes
frequently
to
procure
Relief
in
such
cases
.
The
first
occasion
taken
notice
of
by
my
Authors
,
of
the
great
Friendship
between
this
Saint
and
her
Majesty
,
was
this
;
Soon
after
her
Marriage
,
the
Viceroy
that
came
from
Goa
,
brought
along
with
him
a
certain
Cap
,
that
had
formerly
belong'd
to
Xavier
,
The
greatest
Treasure
(
saith
the
Famous
Jesuit
Vieira
)
that
ever
came
from
the
Indies
,
since
the
Arm
of
the
same
Saint
,
that
's
now
at
Rome
,
was
brought
from
thence
:
This
Cap
her
Majesty
,
possibly
prevail'd
upon
to
comply
with
the
Bigotry
of
those
about
her
,
put
upon
her
Head
on
the
21st
of
Nevember
1687
,
which
in
the
Roman
Calendar
is
the
day
of
the
Presentation
of
the
Virgin
,
and
she
happening
to
be
with
Child
soon
afterwards
,
they
would
needs
have
it
that
she
received
great
Benefit
by
the
Cap
;
but
the
Jesuits
have
made
strange
work
of
the
Matter
,
On
which
day
(
saith
the
Jesuit
Duarte
)
Her
Majesty
amidst
the
sweetest
transports
of
her
Heart
,
received
for
the
first
time
the
Sacred
Cap
upon
her
Royal
Head
,
when
suddenly
(
saith
Vieira
another
Jesuit
)
the
Tears
flowed
from
her
eyes
in
a
copious
manner
,
her
Countenance
being
all
of
a
flame
,
and
changed
to
that
degree
,
that
her
Confessor
(
a
third
Jesuit
)
being
present
,
was
astonished
at
the
sight
;
and
he
afterwards
asking
the
cause
of
this
alteration
;
the
Queen
,
(
as
he
pretended
)
reveal'd
to
him
,
how
that
she
was
certified
at
the
very
Instant
,
that
the
Saint
would
obtain
a
Son
for
her
,
of
which
she
hoped
,
through
the
Saint's
Intercession
,
she
should
never
make
the
least
doubt
.
The
Confessor's
Words
(
saith
Vieira
)
are
,
Vt
nihil
amplius
haesitaret
de
impetrando
quod
petebat
.
The
Jesuits
,
after
this
,
brought
the
Saint's
Image
from
their
Church
at
St.
Roque
,
upon
a
Visit
to
the
Queen
at
the
Palace
;
and
tell
the
World
,
That
her
Majesty
had
learn'd
so
much
Portuguese
,
as
to
say
,
Meu
santo
daime
hum
Filho
se
Deos
quizer
.
My
Saint
,
give
me
a
Son
,
if
God
pleases
.
Her
Request
was
granted
,
(
saith
Vieira
)
;
and
he
very
profanely
applies
these
words
,
Visitavit
Dominus
Annam
&
concepit
,
to
this
Visit
that
the
Image
made
to
her
Majesty
.
After
this
,
she
was
made
to
believe
,
as
the
Jesuit's
pretend
at
least
,
that
the
Child
she
had
conceived
would
infallibly
prove
a
Son
.
Vieira
proves
,
that
it
must
necessarily
be
a
Son
by
this
Instance
:
A
certain
Indian
,
upon
the
Coasts
of
Comorin
,
prayed
to
St.
Francis
Xavier
,
That
he
would
please
to
bestow
upon
him
a
Son
:
And
not
many
Days
after
,
the
Wife
came
to
understand
,
that
the
Saint
had
heard
her
Husband's
Prayers
;
however
,
it
was
yet
doubtful
,
what
the
Saint
was
sending
her
;
but
when
the
time
of
her
Reckoning
was
up
,
behold
she
was
brought
to
Bed
of
a
Girl
.
The
Father
seeing
it
was
a
Girl
,
in
a
rage
takes
the
little
Creature
,
and
away
he
goes
with
it
to
the
Saint's
Altar
,
and
there
laying
it
before
him
,
Here
,
says
he
,
my
Saint
,
here
's
what
you
gave
me
;
but
it
is
not
what
I
asked
for
:
Had
it
been
a
Boy
,
I
intended
it
should
have
been
mine
;
but
since
it
is
a
Girl
,
e'en
take
it
for
your self
.
The
Great
Miracle-worker
(
saith
Vieira
)
was
now
much
in
the
same
Case
,
with
a
poor
Trades-man
,
that
hath
his
Work
turn'd
upon
his
Hands
:
And
what
,
saith
he
,
should
the
Saint
do
in
the
Case
?
As
for
the
Indian
,
he
was
resolv'd
never
to
own
the
Girl
,
but
to
carry
her
away
presently
to
the
Hospital
:
But
he
going
to
take
her
off
the
Altar
,
he
saw
,
to
his
Astonishment
,
that
she
was
become
a
Boy
,
a
Boy
!
Upon
this
the
People
came
thronging
about
the
Altar
,
to
be
Witness
to
the
Miracle
,
and
the
Church
was
presently
fill'd
with
a
confus'd
Noise
of
Thanks
and
Praise
to
the
Saint
,
and
Much
Joy
to
the
Indian
;
so
that
,
saith
the
Padre
,
if
the
Indian
was
Father
of
the
Girl
,
the
Saint
was
Father
of
the
Boy
.
From
this
Story
he
infers
,
(
how
well
I
shall
not
examine
)
that
the
Queen
,
since
she
had
conceiv'd
through
the
Intercession
of
St.
Xavier
,
must
needs
bring
forth
a
Son
.
But
to
secure
her
Hopes
,
and
return
the
Saint's
Civility
,
she
entred
,
they
say
,
into
a
new
Course
of
Devotion
,
which
was
to
visit
the
Saint
at
the
Jesuits
Church
,
ten
Fridays
in
the
Year
.
The
Confessor
kept
a
kind
of
Journal
of
the
Accidents
befalling
the
Queen
,
during
her
Big-belly
;
and
pretends
,
that
in
all
Dangers
she
had
so
much
Confidence
in
her
Saint
,
who
had
given
her
this
Son
,
that
she
was
sure
of
a
safe
Delivery
;
as
in
effect
,
she
was
delivered
much
about
the
time
of
their
Reckoning
of
a
Prince
,
who
dy'd
about
seventeen
Days
after
his
Birth
.
But
they
pretend
,
that
this
was
not
the
only
Child
that
her
Majesty
was
indebted
to
St.
Xavier
for
;
they
will
have
it
,
that
all
her
Children
have
Francis
,
or
Xavier
,
among
their
Names
,
because
she
thought
her self
oblig'd
for
them
all
to
the
Saint
;
and
that
among
other
Marks
of
her
Gratitude
,
she
wore
the
Saint's
Colours
for
some
time
;
and
in
Token
of
her
Affection
,
sent
him
a
new
Suit
of
Cloaths
for
his
Body
at
Goa
;
of
which
they
believe
,
(
if
we
'll
believe
them
)
the
Saint
was
not
a
little
Proud
,
but
made
his
Braggs
in
the
Court
of
Heaven
of
her
Majesty's
Favours
.
They
that
have
been
in
Countries
where
pure
Popery
in
still
practis'd
;
that
is
,
such
as
hath
not
been
blended
with
Heretical
Doctrines
,
as
't
is
in
France
and
Germany
,
would
not
perhaps
think
strange
at
all
this
,
or
any
thing
of
the
like
sort
,
had
my
Authors
to
deal
only
with
the
People
:
For
where-ever
genuine
Popery
is
retain'd
,
it
is
a
common
thing
for
the
Priests
to
amuse
the
gaping
Herd
with
such
Stuff
,
as
my
Authors
tell
of
their
Saint
;
but
it
may
deserve
one's
Wonder
,
to
see
Men
so
securely
impudent
,
as
to
abuse
their
Sovereigns
at
this
rate
;
as
if
they
thought
it
not
enough
to
have
them
at
their
Devotion
,
but
out
of
meer
Wantonness
they
must
needs
let
the
World
see
,
how
they
can
divert
themselves
at
the
Expence
of
Crown'd
Heads
:
and
certainly
,
if
there
be
any
thing
of
Truth
in
their
Reports
,
it
must
move
any
Man's
Indignation
,
to
see
what
use
they
make
of
the
pious
Inclinations
of
a
well-dispos'd
,
but
misguided
Princess
.
But
by
this
time
,
I
fear
,
the
Reader
may
suspect
me
of
misrepresenting
them
as
much
,
as
,
't
is
to
be
hoped
,
they
have
their
Queen
;
wherefore
to
vindicate
my
Credit
,
I
shall
here
translate
some
Parts
of
an
Address
made
to
the
Queen
by
Padre
Balthesar
Duarte
,
Procurator-General
at
the
Court
of
Lisbon
,
for
the
Jesuits
of
Brazil
,
when
he
presented
her
Majesty
with
the
Life
of
Xavier
,
compos'd
at
her
Request
,
by
the
famous
Jesuit
,
Antonio
Vieira
,
one
of
the
greatest
Men
,
by
the
Confession
of
all
,
that
ever
the
Society
produc'd
in
Portugal
.
Such
of
the
foregoing
Particulars
as
are
not
mentioned
in
this
Address
,
were
taken
from
the
Writings
of
Vieira
himself
.
MAY
it
please
your
Majesty
then
to
accept
of
your
Xavier
,
always
wholly
Yours
,
because
your
Majesty
is
always
wholly
His
;
by
such
a
new
and
admirable
Transmigration
of
Xavier
'
s
Soul
into
your
Majesty
,
and
your
Majesty's
Soul
into
Xavier
,
that
your
very
Names
are
confounded
;
insomuch
,
that
at
the
Name
of
Xavier
,
People
are
in
doubt
,
who
is
meant
,
whether
it
be
the
Apostle
of
the
East
,
or
the
Queen
of
Portugal
;
this
is
certain
,
that
the
same
Species
do
mutually
excite
the
Memory
of
both
Names
with
such
a
never-failing
Connexion
,
that
none
can
think
of
your
Majesty
,
but
must
remember
Xavier
:
Hence
it
was
,
that
some
Months
ago
,
a
Publick
Notary
being
to
write
the
most
August
Name
of
your
Majesty
,
by
a
happy
and
pleasing
Mistake
,
instead
of
Isabel
,
put
Xavier
.
The
Credit
of
that
Publick
Instrument
,
would
certainly
be
called
in
question
in
After-Ages
,
were
not
all
the
World
acquainted
of
your
Majesty's
amorous
Transmigration
into
Xavier
,
which
at
all
times
will
put
it
out
of
doubt
,
that
Maria
Sophia
Isabel
,
and
Maria
Sophia
Xavier
,
stand
for
one
and
the
same
Person
:
And
so
your
Majesty
was
pleas'd
to
have
the
Name
settled
upon
you
by
a
Publick
Deed
,
which
you
were
before
possess'd
of
,
and
lawfully
entitled
to
by
Right
of
Prescription
,
and
that
not
without
Consent
of
its
former
Owner
.
But
your
Majesty
contents
not
your self
with
the
Glory
of
so
illustrious
a
Name
,
you
equal
it
by
the
Resemblance
and
Condignity
of
your
Actions
;
witness
the
Image
of
Xavier
,
which
among
the
rest
(
all
Sacred
ones
)
like
the
Sun
among
the
Planets
,
guilds
and
enamels
your
Bracelets
;
for
not
satisfied
to
have
him
engraven
in
your
Heart
,
in
imitation
of
a
Spouse
,
you
have
his
Impression
in
your
Arm
,
where
it
is
as
a
Signature
,
or
Love-mark
,
or
as
an
indelible
Character
,
whence
is
deriv'd
a
Coelestial
and
Superiour
Force
into
all
your
Majesty's
Actions
.
What
shall
I
say
to
the
great
variety
and
multiplicity
of
Honours
,
that
your
Majesty
bestows
on
Xavier
?
Your
Love
never
shews
it self
so
ingenious
,
as
in
contriving
for
him
some
new
Methods
of
Veneration
.
The
vast
distance
of
Sea
and
Land
,
will
not
permit
that
you
present
your self
as
a
Royal
Pilgrim
at
his
Sepulcher
,
tho'
your
Heart
is
so
much
set
upon
it
,
that
you
would
do
it
,
if
't
were
possible
,
were
it
with
the
Peril
of
your
Life
.
But
your
Royal
Bounty
has
reach'd
where
your
Person
cannot
come
,
your
Majesty
having
sent
your
Xavier
,
as
a
Token
of
your
Love
,
a
most
costly
Suit
of
Sacerdotal
Vestments
;
wherewith
,
he
being
still
alive
after
Death
,
may
cloath
himself
in
such
a
glorious
manner
,
as
becomes
one
that
triumphs
over
Mortality
;
Sacerdotal
Vestments
,
I
say
,
as
to
one
,
that
is
free
from
Corruption
,
white
,
as
to
a
Confessor
,
embroidered
with
Red
,
as
to
a
Martyr
of
Love
;
and
that
there
should
not
want
Symbols
of
your
Fervour
,
and
pure
Affection
,
shining
with
the
Fire
of
Gold
,
and
Snow
of
Pearls
;
I
believe
,
Xavier
,
on
that
Day
when
dress'd
up
in
all
his
Finery
,
shew'd
himself
to
the
whole
Court
of
Heaven
,
telling
every
Saint
with
a
holy
Vanity
:
His
me
vestibus
Cliens
mea
Lusitaniae
Regina
contexit
.
Nor
were
you
content
to
cloath
your
Saint
in
divers
Colours
,
but
you
wore
your self
the
Colours
of
your
Saint
:
For
we
know
that
you
made
a
Vow
,
That
for
the
space
of
a
Year
you
would
wear
no
Silks
of
any
other
Colour
,
but
that
wherewith
the
Sun
of
the
East
,
(
Xavier
)
while
he
suffer'd
the
Eclipse
of
a
mortal
Body
,
mortified
and
conceal'd
the
Rays
of
his
Vertue
,
to
accommodate
himself
to
the
Miseries
of
this
Life
;
only
you
would
admit
a
mixture
of
While
,
as
a
Signal
of
the
Virginal
Soul
of
Xavier
,
and
your
Majesty
.
Let
Lisbon
reckon
up
,
if
it
can
,
the
holy
Pilgrimages
,
by
which
your
Majesty
,
in
the
Course
,
and
Return
of
the
Year
,
humbly
and
devoutly
venerates
the
Temples
and
Altars
of
your
Saint
;
to
adorn
whose
Image
you
cons●orate
all
your
Jewels
,
offering
the
best
Eastern
Spoils
,
to
the
Apostle
of
the
East
,
the
Jewels
themselves
having
the
advantage
to
be
plac'd
and
dispos'd
by
the
Hands
of
your
Royal
Majesty
:
I
pass
by
the
ten
Fridays
which
your
Majesty's
Devotion
dedicates
every
Year
to
Xavier
.
And
what
shall
I
say
of
that
most
tender
and
most
amorous
Affection
which
all
discover
in
your
Majesty
,
every
time
you
speak
of
Xavier
?
All
know
,
that
have
the
Sovereign
Favour
to
be
admitted
to
your
more
intimate
Conversation
,
how
often
,
and
with
what
sweetness
and
dexterity
you
have
hook'd
in
the
Discourse
of
your
Xavier
;
at
the
naming
of
Him
,
not
only
your
Tongue
by
your
Speech
,
but
your
Face
by
the
Colour
in
your
Cheeks
,
your
Eyes
by
their
Sparkling
,
your
Breast
by
its
Commotion
,
your
Heart
by
its
Leaping
,
speak
with
so
much
warmth
,
that
they
seem
to
lay
your
Majesty
open
to
the
Eyes
,
as
well
as
to
the
Ears
of
them
that
hear
;
whom
,
by
an
admirable
Simpathy
,
and
reciprocal
Communication
of
Affections
,
you
often
melt
into
copious
Tears
.
At
one
of
those
Conferences
,
wherein
two
Religious
bore
a
part
,
Xavier
being
of
course
the
Subject
,
your
Majesty
just
having
done
Reading
the
prodigious
Cure
that
a
few
Years
ago
was
wrought
in
a
moment
,
by
the
Hand
of
this
Wonder-worker
of
the
East
,
upon
Anna
Maria
Zambrina
,
a
Roman
Matron
,
your
Majesty
full
of
interiour
Delight
and
Consolation
,
being
desirous
to
communicate
the
Matter
,
began
the
Story
again
,
and
read
it
over
from
beginning
to
end
,
tho'
it
took
up
a
full
Hour
;
and
that
not
only
without
being
cloy'd
and
tired
,
but
without
so
much
as
pausing
,
unless
it
was
when
your
Majesty
from
time
to
time
was
interrupted
by
your
amorous
Sighs
;
and
by
these
you
enkindled
the
like
Flame
in
your
Hearers
,
insomuch
,
that
they
could
scarce
refrain
from
Weeping
.
I
believe
that
this
was
the
first
time
,
that
the
Humble
Xavier
was
pleas'd
with
his
own
Praises
;
and
that
he
was
pleas'd
with
them
now
,
because
they
came
from
the
Mouth
of
your
Majesty
.
Your
Majesty
,
like
a
most
pious
Mother
,
hath
by
the
imposition
of
so
beloved
a
Name
,
instilled
the
same
Love
into
each
of
your
Sons
,
our
most
Serene
Princes
,
who
both
of
them
imitate
you
so
happily
therein
,
that
scarce
any
Voice
came
from
them
before
they
could
Lisp
out
their
Mothers
Saint
,
meaning
Xavier
,
and
even
then
they
could
distinguish
his
Image
from
among
the
rest
,
accustoming
themselves
to
the
Veneration
of
it
by
a
thousand
innocent
Kisses
.
I
pass
by
the
Concern
of
the
rest
of
your
House
and
Family
,
who
find
that
their
Emulation
and
Imitatioc
of
this
your
Royal
Piety
,
is
the
only
way
to
please
their
Mistress
,
and
gain
her
Favour
;
and
indeed
,
it
is
commonly
reported
about
the
Court
and
City
,
that
in
order
to
succeed
in
any
Business
with
Your
Majesty
,
there
is
no
Intercessor
like
Xavier
.
A
love
so
great
could
not
well
be
contained
in
one
City
:
It
has
already
pass'd
the
Tagus
,
your
Majesty
having
chosen
Beja
for
the
Theatre
of
your
Liberality
,
where
mov'd
partly
by
your
Zeal
,
partly
by
the
pious
desires
of
the
Inhabitants
,
you
have
rais'd
a
magnificent
House
to
the
Honour
of
your
Saint
,
built
and
endow'd
at
your
own
Charges
.
But
why
should
I
say
,
that
one
City
is
too
narrow
for
your
Love
to
Xavier
,
when
it
cannot
be
confin'd
within
the
limits
of
a
whole
Kingdom
?
What
Court
is
there
among
the
greatest
of
Christendom
,
wherein
your
Majesty
(
I
speak
your
own
Words
)
hath
not
introduc'd
the
sweet
and
powerful
Patronage
of
this
lovely
Saint
?
Witness
Vienna
in
Austria
,
Madrid
in
Spain
,
Warsaw
in
Poland
,
Parma
in
Italy
;
and
lastly
,
all
Germany
,
a
Country
that
's
proud
that
it
can
boast
of
your
Majesty's
Cradle
,
and
is
enrich'd
with
the
numerous
Offspring
of
your
most
Serene
House
;
in
all
which
places
your
Majesty
hath
enkindled
the
Love
of
Xavier
,
into
such
a
Flame
,
that
few
Letters
come
from
thence
but
are
full
of
his
Encomiums
,
written
by
such
as
gratefully
recount
the
Favours
received
from
his
beneficent
Hand
.
Your
Majesty
is
the
first
,
by
your
own
Confession
,
that
is
able
and
bound
after
repeated
Tryals
,
to
bear
witness
that
Xavier's
Love
for
your
Majesty
is
no
less
than
your
Majesties
Love
for
Xavier
;
and
if
Benefits
are
a
sure
proof
of
love
,
Xavier
hath
conferred
so
many
upon
You
,
that
to
reckon
them
all
,
would
take
up
a
Volume
;
but
your
Majesty
,
no
less
grateful
than
devout
,
will
not
permit
me
to
pass
them
all
over
in
silence
,
especially
since
it
is
for
the
glory
of
Xavier
to
have
it
known
,
that
he
shews
himself
to
be
the
Benefactor
of
them
that
serve
him
,
and
recompences
the
Regards
they
have
for
him
with
reciprocal
Kindnesses
.
It
is
then
,
through
the
kindness
of
Xavier
that
your
Majesty
has
most
happily
brought
forth
Three
Sons
one
after
another
:
This
is
acknowledg'd
,
not
by
me
only
,
and
the
whole
Kingdom
,
but
by
your
Majesty
likewise
.
For
you
remember
mighty
well
,
what
your
Prophetick
Mind
foresaw
,
when
full
of
Faith
,
amidst
the
sweetest
Joys
of
your
heart
,
you
first
receiv'd
upon
your
Royal
Head
the
Sacred
Cap
of
Xavier
,
brought
a
little
before
from
Goa
;
for
according
to
the
exactest
Reckoning
,
just
Nine
Months
after
your
Masty
brought
to
light
the
first
and
wish'd
for
Heir
of
the
Crown
,
the
Infallibility
of
the
Success
confirming
the
truth
of
the
Prediction
.
It
s
true
,
Heav'n
did
of
right
take
to
it self
the
First
Fruit
of
your
Majesties
Royal
Blood
,
but
it
was
in
order
to
recompence
that
tender
Plant
,
cut
off
in
the
Flower
,
with
new
Fruits
.
So
it
was
;
there
succeeded
a
Second
Son
given
by
Xavier
,
there
followed
a
Third
,
whom
you
owe
likewise
to
Xavier
,
upon
several
accounts
;
A
Saying
of
your
Majesty
makes
us
believe
that
your
Saint
had
made
you
a
Promise
of
him
,
and
had
given
you
his
Word
upon
it
in
Private
;
for
a
great
while
before
,
you
had
affirmed
without
the
least
sign
of
Doubt
,
that
e'er
the
Ten
Weeks
were
ended
,
the
Fridays
whereof
you
had
consecrated
to
Xavier
,
you
should
conceive
a
Son
the
Third
time
,
the
Event
prov'd
the
Truth
of
this
Prediction
likewise
.
But
the
Reader
,
I
suppose
,
may
by
this
time
,
be
as
weary
as
my self
,
of
this
High-flown
Courtier
,
I
shall
therefore
pass
over
a
great
many
of
his
Compliments
,
and
come
to
his
Conclusion
.
To
conclude
,
for
it
is
now
time
,
I
shall
end
where
I
began
.
May
your
Majesty
receive
your
Xavier
,
wholly
yours
,
because
as
your
Majesty
has
entirely
devoted
your self
to
the
service
of
Xavier
,
so
he
makes
it
his
whole
business
to
become
serviceable
to
your
Majesty
.
There
is
an
amorous
Combat
between
Xavier
and
your
Majesty
.
Your
Majesty
strives
to
overcome
him
by
your
Obsequiousness
,
and
he
fights
with
your
Majesty
by
his
Kindnesses
;
But
the
Event
is
always
to
the
advantage
both
of
the
one
and
the
other
Party
;
the
conquering
as
well
as
the
conquered
;
for
Love
is
always
triumphant
on
both
sides
.
That
Laureat
Combatant
doth
foment
the
War
in
such
sort
,
and
alternate
the
Battels
between
Xavier
and
your
Majesty
,
that
he
fastens
your
Majesty
to
Xavier
,
and
Xavier
to
your
Majesty
,
like
fortunate
Prisoners
by
indissoluble
Bonds
in
the
Centre
of
Divine
Love
.
I
think
I
have
translated
this
Period
right
,
and
so
it
is
the
Reader
's
business
to
make
sense
of
it
.
This
Panegyrick
ends
with
a
small
Request
,
as
the
Orator
calls
it
,
That
her
Majesty
would
please
to
continue
her
Favours
to
the
Jesuits
of
the
Province
of
Brazil
,
and
take
them
into
her
Maternal
Care
and
Protection
,
for
the
obtaining
of
which
Request
he
thinks
no
solicitation
can
prove
so
effectual
as
that
of
the
same
Xavier
.
The
World
hath
been
so
much
prejudic'd
in
Favour
of
the
Jesuits
,
on
account
of
the
great
Parts
and
Learning
for
which
some
Leading
Men
among
them
have
always
been
eminent
since
the
Foundation
of
the
Society
,
that
People
will
hardly
be
perswaded
,
that
all
these
Fooleries
can
come
Naturally
and
Innocently
from
them
.
Yet
it
may
be
said
in
their
Favour
on
the
other
side
,
that
they
are
not
observ'd
to
smile
in
one
anothers
Faces
when
they
meet
in
the
Streets
;
were
all
this
design'd
for
meer
Banter
,
one
wou'd
think
it
were
impossible
for
them
to
hold
their
Countenances
:
But
were
we
to
judge
of
them
by
their
Looks
,
which
are
the
most
demure
that
I
ever
saw
,
they
must
be
thought
to
be
in
Earnest
.
But
whatever
it
be
that
puts
them
upon
treating
their
Queen
in
so
extravagant
a
manner
,
whether
it
be
their
Folly
or
their
Knavery
,
or
perhaps
a
Mixture
of
both
;
for
these
two
go
frequently
in
Conjunction
;
this
is
certain
,
that
their
Libels
have
fail'd
of
the
effect
which
they
might
have
had
in
regard
to
any
other
Person
;
for
the
great
Esteem
which
this
Princess
had
gain'd
by
her
many
signal
Vertues
,
is
so
deeply
rooted
in
Peoples
Minds
,
that
it
is
not
in
the
power
of
any
Jesuit
to
lessen
it
.
This
appear'd
by
the
great
Consternation
her
Subjects
were
in
upon
her
Sickness
,
and
the
general
Lamentation
that
was
every
where
heard
among
them
at
her
Death
.
And
these
Testimonies
of
the
Great
Value
that
all
had
for
her
,
were
no
where
so
remarkable
as
in
the
Palace
where
her
Majesty
was
best
known
.
Letters
come
lately
from
Lisbon
say
,
That
one
of
her
Ladies
died
in
two
or
three
days
after
her
for
meer
Grief
;
That
the
Queen
Dowager
of
England
was
inconsolable
;
That
the
King
never
went
to
Bed
during
the
time
of
her
Sickness
,
but
lay
on
a
Piece
of
Cork
in
the
same
Chamber
;
That
his
Majesty
,
while
the
Corps
was
carried
away
,
expressed
his
Passion
in
such
a
manner
,
as
is
not
to
be
described
,
it
being
so
violent
,
that
neither
the
Nuncio
,
nor
any
other
Person
could
pacific
him
.
It
is
said
likewise
,
That
the
Cardinal
Archbishop
did
many
Penances
in
her
Majesties
behalf
,
but
none
surely
so
severe
as
those
perform'd
by
the
King
himself
:
The
Publick
hath
had
an
account
already
,
how
that
his
Majesty
went
one
Night
Bare-foot
quite
up
to
Nossra
Senhora
da
Graça
,
which
stands
upon
a
steep
Hill
at
the
furthest
end
of
the
Town
;
but
these
Letters
add
,
That
he
went
in
the
same
manner
no
less
than
Nine
times
to
the
Cathedral
Church
,
that
is
at
a
considerable
Distance
from
the
Palace
,
and
some
part
of
the
way
very
Rugged
;
and
that
all
the
little
Princes
were
carried
in
a
Coach
,
without
their
Shoes
and
Stockins
to
St.
Roques
the
Jesuits
Church
where
Xavier
stands
,
and
when
they
came
near
the
Church
,
went
a
little
way
upon
their
bare
Feet
;
and
having
said
their
Prayers
for
their
Mother
,
return'd
upon
their
bare
Feet
to
the
Coach
again
.
Some
of
these
Passages
may
perhaps
,
seem
a
little
odd
to
such
as
are
unacquainted
with
the
Portuguese
Customs
;
but
then
all
must
acknowledge
that
they
set
forth
the
Praises
of
the
deceased
Princess
,
in
a
manner
,
by
much
,
more
affecting
and
lively
than
the
Jesuites
could
have
done
by
all
their
forced
strains
of
Eloquence
,
supposing
they
had
set
themselves
in
earnest
to
make
her
Panegyrick
;
for
this
so
great
and
universal
a
Concern
for
her
,
so
variously
express'd
,
as
it
was
,
demonstrates
how
well
she
had
acquitted
her self
towards
all
People
,
according
to
the
several
relations
she
had
to
them
;
it
shews
how
good
a
Queen
,
a
Friend
and
Mistress
she
was
,
and
proves
her
to
have
been
a
most
Endearing
Wife
,
and
a
Tender
Mother
.
Of
the
Queen
Dowager
of
England
.
HER
Majesty
being
now
,
to
the
great
Regret
of
our
Nation
,
become
a
most
considerable
Part
of
the
Portuguese
Court
,
this
Account
wou'd
appear
but
lame
,
and
be
more
defective
than
it
is
,
should
I
forbear
to
mention
her
:
I
have
great
Reason
to
believe
,
that
my
Country-men
wou'd
think
the
Omission
unpardonable
,
finding
them
so
very
inquisitive
as
they
are
,
concerning
her
;
the
first
Question
they
put
to
such
as
come
from
Portugal
,
and
to
which
Satisfaction
is
most
earnestly
desired
,
being
commonly
concerning
their
Queen-Dowager
.
But
her
Majesty's
Character
is
so
well
known
to
the
World
already
,
that
I
shall
not
attempt
it
here
.
To
tell
of
her
most
exemplary
Piety
,
wou'd
be
no
News
in
any
part
of
Europe
,
much
less
in
England
;
and
it
is
needless
to
say
,
that
it
is
now
the
most
distinguishing
part
of
her
Character
:
For
it
was
so
,
while
she
Reign'd
in
one
of
the
first
Courts
of
Christendom
;
and
none
will
suppose
her
Majesty
to
be
alter'd
in
this
respect
now
,
in
the
time
of
her
Retirement
.
It
did
then
,
as
it
does
still
,
give
forth
so
bright
a
Lustre
,
as
to
out-shine
,
by
far
,
all
the
rest
of
her
great
Perfections
;
which
yet
,
as
those
who
are
competent
Judges
,
and
have
the
Honour
to
be
near
her
Person
,
affirm
,
are
such
as
would
be
highly
admired
in
any
other
Person
.
But
tho'
her
Majesty
be
her self
the
same
,
her
outward
Circumstances
are
somewhat
alter'd
,
since
her
leaving
England
;
her
Court
is
lessen'd
almost
to
a
private
Family
,
those
few
Persons
that
waited
on
her
from
hence
,
being
,
for
the
most
part
,
either
dismiss'd
with
their
Salaries
continued
to
them
,
or
excus'd
their
Attendance
;
there
is
now
no
Noise
,
nor
Ostentation
of
Grandeur
about
her
House
,
but
all
things
are
quiet
and
still
,
except
it
be
on
Days
of
Ceremony
,
when
Persons
of
Quality
Will
be
coming
to
express
the
great
Veneration
they
have
for
her
;
then
,
indeed
,
her
Court
is
as
great
,
and
full
,
as
the
Nobility
of
the
Country
can
make
it
.
At
all
other
times
she
convinces
the
World
,
that
the
Formalities
of
Pomp
and
State
are
not
inseparable
from
Majesty
;
and
that
true
Greatness
,
instead
of
being
set
off
by
such
Helps
,
appears
to
the
best
Advantage
without
them
.
But
the
Queen
had
,
doubtless
,
a
Nobler
End
still
,
in
getting
Rid
of
those
Incumbrances
;
there
being
great
cause
to
believe
,
that
it
has
been
all
along
the
chief
Desire
of
her
Heart
,
to
be
at
Ease
and
Liberty
,
that
nothing
might
divert
her
from
enjoying
her self
,
as
she
now
does
,
at
her
Devotions
.
Some
speak
of
it
as
a
considerable
Alteration
about
her
Majesty
,
that
the
Jesuits
are
become
her
Directors
;
whereas
before
,
she
conferr'd
that
Trust
on
those
of
the
Franciscan
Order
:
But
her
Majesty
is
not
of
a
Character
to
be
used
by
those
Fathers
,
as
others
may
have
been
.
'T
is
said
,
indeed
,
that
they
have
tasted
of
her
Liberality
in
a
most
plentiful
manner
;
but
as
great
as
their
Profits
are
,
the
Credit
they
have
got
,
by
being
favour'd
by
so
discerning
a
Princess
,
is
certainly
much
greater
,
since
she
cannot
be
suppos'd
to
have
any
Worldly
Designs
to
employ
them
in
:
For
my
part
,
I
take
this
Honour
to
be
the
greatest
that
ever
was
conferr'd
on
the
Society
;
and
that
by
this
mention
of
it
,
I
have
more
than
made
Amends
for
any
thing
I
have
said
,
or
may
say
,
to
their
Disadvantage
.
Of
the
Late
INFANTA
.
DOna
Isabel
Luisa
,
Infanta
of
Portugal
,
was
born
the
Sixth
of
January
,
1669
;
sworn
Princess
,
or
Heiress
to
the
Crown
,
in
1680
;
died
the
Twenty-first
of
October
,
1690.
This
Princess
was
accounted
one
of
the
most
Beautiful
and
Accomplish'd
Persons
,
of
her
Sex
and
Rank
,
in
Christendom
;
and
that
not
only
by
the
Portugueses
,
who
admired
her
almost
to
Adoration
,
but
by
more
impartial
Strangers
,
such
especially
as
bore
a
Publick
Character
,
who
had
frequent
Opportunities
to
satisfie
themselves
,
that
the
favourable
Esteem
the
World
had
for
her
,
was
not
without
ground
:
For
which
Reason
,
and
for
the
Prospect
there
was
of
her
succeeding
to
the
Crown
(
'till
after
the
King's
Second
Marriage
)
she
was
sought
for
in
Marriage
by
most
of
the
Princes
,
and
among
the
rest
,
by
some
of
the
most
considerable
Monarchs
in
Europe
;
as
indeed
there
is
none
so
great
,
but
might
have
accounted
it
a
very
advantageous
Match
.
The
first
that
pretended
to
this
Princess
,
at
least
with
any
success
,
was
Victor
Amedee
,
the
present
Duke
of
Savoy
,
Cousin-German
to
the
Infanta
Madame
Royale
his
Mother
;
Marie
Jeane
Baptist
de
Savoie
,
Princess
of
Nemours
,
being
Sister
to
the
Queen
of
Portugal
:
His
Pretensions
succeeded
so
well
,
that
in
the
Year
1680
,
a
Marriage
was
treated
,
and
soon
agreed
upon
,
and
nothing
seem'd
wanting
to
the
final
Conclusion
,
but
the
coming
of
the
Duke
to
Lisbon
,
according
to
Agreement
.
It
will
not
be
amiss
to
give
what
Account
I
can
of
this
Match
,
as
how
it
came
on
,
and
was
unexpectedly
broke
off
,
it
being
no
inconsiderable
Part
of
the
History
of
this
Age.
It
may
easily
be
supposed
,
that
it
was
at
first
contrived
between
the
two
Mothers
;
for
howsoever
it
might
have
proved
to
others
,
it
afforded
a
very
advantageous
Prospect
to
each
of
them
.
Madame
Royale
had
been
left
sole
Regent
of
Savoy
,
during
her
Son's
Minority
,
by
her
Husband
Charles
Emanuel
,
at
his
Death
in
1675
:
But
the
young
Duke
entring
at
this
time
upon
his
15th
Year
,
had
a
little
before
been
declared
Major
;
and
therefore
,
should
he
have
taken
upon
himself
the
Government
,
her
Authority
was
like
to
suffer
no
small
diminution
;
nor
was
there
any
so
likely
an
Expedient
to
continue
the
Power
in
her
Hands
,
as
the
Duke's
being
sent
away
into
Portugal
;
the
Desire
of
Rule
,
together
with
the
Ambition
of
becoming
Mother
of
a
King
,
might
make
this
Princess
give
a
listning
Ear
to
her
Sister's
Proposals
.
The
Queen
of
Portugal
,
for
her
part
,
as
she
had
a
great
hand
in
the
setting
up
of
his
present
Majesty
,
so
she
had
a
great
share
with
him
in
the
Government
;
but
her
Power
was
not
like
to
continue
so
great
,
should
a
strange
Prince
be
admitted
into
Court
,
especially
in
case
any
thing
should
befal
the
King
;
but
by
this
Marriage
between
her
Nephew
and
her
Daughter
,
she
secured
her
Authority
,
and
took
the
best
Measures
to
establish
it
,
both
for
the
present
,
and
against
the
time
to
come
.
These
may
be
supposed
to
have
been
sufficient
Inducements
on
both
sides
,
for
the
two
Princesses
to
desire
a
Match
between
their
Children
;
and
considering
the
great
Power
that
each
of
them
were
possess'd
of
in
their
respective
Dominions
,
one
would
think
there
was
no
need
of
the
Intervention
of
any
others
to
bring
the
same
about
:
But
some
will
needs
bring
the
French
in
upon
the
Stage
;
for
in
this
latter
Age
,
there
must
nothing
of
moment
be
done
in
any
Court
of
Christendom
,
but
what
they
have
a
hand
in
.
The
Match
,
indeed
,
was
for
the
Interest
of
France
,
and
that
seems
to
be
a
great
Argument
why
they
should
not
be
wholly
unconcern'd
in
the
Matter
.
'T
is
pretended
,
that
it
was
concerted
by
the
Cardinal
d'Estrees
,
who
passed
the
Mountains
that
Year
,
on
pretence
of
accommodating
Differences
between
the
Courts
of
Rome
and
France
;
but
in
reality
,
to
negotiate
the
Affairs
of
his
King
with
the
Italian
Princes
,
having
a
particular
Command
to
call
at
Turin
,
in
order
,
as'tis
said
,
to
propose
this
Marriage
,
he
being
thought
the
fittest
Person
to
serve
his
Master
in
this
Affair
,
as
he
was
a
Relation
to
the
Parties
,
and
highly
esteem'd
by
the
Duchess
of
Savoy
,
and
obliged
for
the
Purple
to
the
Queen
of
Portugal
;
so
that
whatever
came
from
him
,
might
be
look'd
upon
as
design'd
only
for
the
Good
of
the
Family
.
To
make
the
Proposal
more
acceptable
to
the
Duchess
,
't
is
said
he
was
Commissioned
,
to
assure
her
of
the
Protection
of
France
,
to
maintain
her
in
the
Regency
.
'T
is
pretended
,
that
the
French
had
before
laboured
all
they
could
,
to
get
the
Infanta
for
the
Dauphin
;
the
Crown
of
Portugal
,
which
they
expected
with
her
,
being
considerable
in
it self
,
and
might
be
a
means
to
promote
their
further
Designs
;
for
ever
since
their
King's
Marriage
,
they
have
all
along
had
an
Eye
to
the
now
somuch
talk'd
of
,
Succession
of
Spain
;
but
being
frustrated
of
their
first
Design
,
by
the
prevailing
Interests
of
other
Princes
,
that
were
concern'd
to
obstruct
them
in
it
,
thair
next
Business
was
to
defeat
the
hopes
which
the
Spaniards
might
entertain
in
favour
of
their
King
,
or
the
Pretensions
of
any
other
Prince
,
in
dependance
on
that
Crown
:
To
bring
this
about
,
they
thought
it
the
best
way
to
set
up
one
,
that
should
either
be
dependant
on
themselves
,
or
whom
they
might
easily
deal
with
as
they
pleased
;
and
none
was
found
so
fit
for
their
purpose
,
as
his
Royal
Highness
of
Savoy
.
It
is
said
likewise
,
that
there
was
a
further
Reason
for
their
setting
up
the
Duke
,
he
having
Pretensions
next
to
the
German
Branch
,
to
the
Succession
of
Spain
,
both
as
being
descended
from
Donna
Catharina
,
Daughter
to
Philip
the
Second
;
and
also
,
by
Virtue
of
Philip
the
Fourth's
last
Will
.
If
the
Duke
were
once
settled
in
Portugal
,
they
thought
they
might
serve
themselves
of
him
,
to
hinder
the
Crown
of
Spain
from
falling
to
the
Austrians
,
hoping
to
get
him
preferred
before
them
,
partly
by
their
Intrigues
at
Madrid
,
and
partly
by
Force
of
Arms
;
and
the
Duke
,
on
this
Condition
,
might
easily
be
brought
to
put
France
again
in
possession
of
Navarre
;
and
,
perhaps
,
be
outed
of
Spain
it self
,
whenever
King
Louis
should
please
to
dispossess
him
;
or
,
at
least
,
be
obliged
by
some
Treaty
,
to
yield
up
Savoy
and
Piedmont
.
But
these
Designs
seem
to
have
been
somewhat
remote
;
there
are
others
ascrib'd
to
the
French
on
this
occasion
,
that
had
a
nearer
regard
to
their
present
Interest
.
It
was
thought
,
that
the
sending
away
of
the
Duke
would
cause
such
Discontent
among
his
Subjects
,
that
the
Duchess-Regent
must
necessarily
seek
Protection
from
France
,
and
consequently
her
Country
lie
exposed
to
their
Discretion
.
The
French
,
during
the
preceding
War
,
had
found
it
much
to
their
Prejudice
,
that
none
of
their
Artifices
could
prevail
with
her
to
declare
for
their
Party
;
or
in
any
point
to
recede
from
that
exact
Neutrality
,
which
from
her
first
coming
to
the
Government
she
had
firmly
resolv'd
to
observe
;
by
this
means
the
Duke's
Dominions
became
a
kind
of
Barrier
to
the
State
of
Milan
,
which
otherwise
had
lain
continually
exposed
to
their
Insults
;
and
that
which
nettled
them
the
more
,
was
,
the
Princess-Regent
was
born
their
Subject
,
and
as
they
had
flattered
themselves
,
was
French
,
as
well
by
Inclination
as
Birth
;
but
notwithstanding
all
this
,
by
her
constant
adherence
to
the
true
Interests
of
the
Duke
her
Son
,
and
by
the
admirable
Dexterity
and
Conduct
of
the
Duke
of
Giovinazzo
,
the
Spanish
Ambassador
,
residing
at
Turin
,
they
found
all
their
Attempts
to
be
vain
,
and
their
Measures
broken
.
But
the
Difficulties
they
had
met
with
,
seem'd
to
animate
them
more
in
the
Prosecution
of
their
Design
;
wherefore
at
the
Conclusion
of
the
Peace
,
they
were
resolved
at
any
rate
,
to
secure
to
themselves
an
Inroad
into
Italy
,
against
the
next
War
,
to
get
,
if
it
were
possible
,
the
possession
of
Casai
,
and
bring
Savoy
into
their
dependency
.
How
they
succeeded
in
the
former
Attempt
,
it
is
not
my
Business
to
enquire
;
but
it
seems
,
they
found
at
last
the
true
Forible
of
the
Parties
they
had
to
deal
with
;
the
Love
of
Money
being
that
poor
Prince
,
the
Duke
of
Mantua's
reigning
Passion
,
as
Desire
of
Rule
was
Madame
Royale's
.
For
after
all
other
Attempts
had
proved
ineffectual
,
the
Continuance
of
her
Regency
seem'd
an
irresistable
Temptation
;
tho'
at
the
same
time
,
there
was
little
likelihood
of
her
being
able
to
maintain
her self
therein
,
without
the
Protection
of
France
;
and
it
is
supposed
,
that
both
these
were
offer'd
her
,
when
Cardinal
d'Estrees
came
to
propose
to
her
the
Marriage
.
But
whosoever
were
the
Contrivers
of
this
Match
,
or
whatsoever
were
the
Motives
it
was
made
on
,
it
was
once
in
that
great
forwardness
,
that
none
doubted
of
its
taking
effect
;
great
Preparations
were
made
at
Lisbon
and
Turin
,
against
the
time
when
it
was
to
be
celebrated
,
and
all
things
were
in
readiness
;
the
Cortes
of
Portugal
were
called
,
to
acknowledge
the
Infanta
Heiress
of
the
Crown
,
and
to
dispense
with
the
Laws
of
Lamego
in
her
favour
;
these
Laws
are
the
Fundamental
Constitutions
of
the
Government
,
and
have
the
same
force
in
Portugal
,
as
the
pretended
Salique
Laws
have
in
France
;
by
one
of
them
a
Daughter
of
Portugal
is
deprived
of
all
Right
of
succeeding
to
the
Crown
,
in
case
she
marries
with
a
Foreigner
.
The
Duke
had
sent
his
Equipage
to
Lisbon
,
to
be
ready
for
him
against
his
Arrival
;
where
a
Squadron
of
Men
of
War
were
equipp'd
out
,
on
purpose
to
fetch
his
Royal
Highness
;
the
Ships
were
the
most
finely
rigg'd
,
and
adorn'd
,
of
any
perhaps
that
have
appear'd
in
the
Ocean
for
some
Ages
:
The
Admiral
,
on
which
his
Royal
Highness
was
to
imbark
,
besides
the
immense
Treasures
that
were
laid
out
on
the
in-side
,
was
,
above
Water
,
all
over
doubly
guilt
on
the
out-side
,
and
from
thence
had
the
Name
given
her
of
the
Monte
de
Ouro
.
I
am
afraid
to
tell
how
vast
a
Sum
was
said
to
have
been
expended
in
the
bare
Guilding
;
but
I
know
,
that
after
the
Ship
had
lain
rotting
in
the
River
for
many
Years
,
a
certain
Chymist
had
the
Assurance
to
engage
himself
to
the
Court
,
to
make
a
very
considerable
quantity
of
Gold
of
the
very
out-side
Scrapings
;
and
the
Court
was
perswaded
to
employ
him
when
the
Ship
was
broken
up
;
for
she
never
made
but
that
one
Voyage
.
The
Portuguese
Nobility
were
,
or
seem'd
at
least
to
be
,
so
over-joy'd
at
the
Match
,
and
impatient
to
be
making
their
Court
to
their
new
Prince
,
that
most
of
them
would
needs
be
of
the
Voyage
.
The
Duke
of
Cadaval
,
at
their
Head
,
was
declared
Admiral
of
the
Fleet
,
all
of
them
striving
who
should
be
most
profuse
in
enriching
the
several
Ships
they
went
upon
;
insomuch
,
that
as
I
have
heard
,
some
have
scarce
recovered
their
Estates
to
this
Day
.
While
these
Preparations
were
making
at
Lisbon
,
and
the
Fleet
ready
to
set
Sail
,
things
began
to
have
another
Face
at
Turin
:
For
the
Nobility
of
Savoy
,
and
Piedmont
,
were
not
so
well
satisfied
as
those
of
Portugal
;
they
saw
,
or
thought
at
least
they
saw
more
clearly
into
the
French
Designs
:
For
presently
upon
Declaration
of
the
Marriage
,
there
arose
a
vehement
Presumption
among
them
,
that
this
sending
away
of
the
Duke
out
of
the
Country
,
accompany'd
,
as
he
was
to
be
,
by
his
principal
Ministers
,
was
meerly
a
Contrivance
of
France
;
partly
,
to
impoverish
them
,
by
the
vast
Expences
they
should
be
at
on
this
occasion
;
but
chiefly
to
take
their
Advantage
from
the
Absence
of
the
Prince
and
his
Council
,
in
order
to
get
his
Dominions
into
their
Power
.
Upon
this
they
began
to
Cabal
among
themselves
,
and
give
the
Duchess
to
understand
,
how
prejudicial
they
thought
this
Marriage
,
made
without
their
Knowledge
,
might
prove
to
their
Prince
,
and
the
State
;
the
Duke
,
as
they
pretended
,
being
to
be
convey'd
away
on
Design
only
,
that
they
should
be
expos'd
to
the
Mercy
of
the
French
.
The
Duchess
was
a
Princess
of
that
Penetration
,
that
she
foresaw
well
enough
,
that
this
would
in
some
measure
be
the
consequence
of
the
Match
;
but
then
should
it
be
broken
off
,
her
Reign
was
in
all
likelihood
drawing
towards
an
end
;
and
this
melancholy
Consideration
,
made
her
give
a
listning
Ear
to
the
French
Offers
of
Assistance
;
for
they
seem'd
to
be
no
less
alarm'd
than
her
Highness
,
at
this
Commotion
of
the
Nobility
;
whereupon
their
Troops
were
set
a
marching
towards
the
Frontiers
;
the
Duchess
in
the
mean
time
getting
together
what
Forces
she
could
,
on
pretence
of
preventing
any
Design
they
might
have
upon
Casal
;
for
the
Duke
of
Mantua
had
by
this
time
,
strook
up
an
under-hand
Bargain
,
tho'
it
was
some
time
after
,
that
the
French
were
put
in
possession
.
But
at
Lisbon
all
things
went
smoothly
on
,
where
a
Publick
Procession
was
made
about
the
City
,
by
way
of
Thanksgiving
,
for
the
Conclusion
of
the
Marriage
,
and
to
obtain
a
good
Voyage
of
the
Fleet
:
But
an
unlucky
Accident
fell
out
at
this
Procession
,
that
put
some
of
the
wiser
Heads
a
considering
,
for
they
did
not
well
know
what
to
think
on
't
,
In
these
Festival
Solemnities
,
our
English
St.
George
makes
a
very
considerable
Figure
,
being
a
fat
burly
Image
,
dress'd
up
,
as
I
take
it
,
in
the
Habit
worn
by
the
English
at
the
time
of
the
Saint's
first
coming
into
the
Country
.
He
was
brought
into
Request
here
,
as
some
think
,
by
John
of
Gaunt
;
others
are
of
Opinion
,
that
Edmund
de
Langley
,
then
Earl
of
Cambridge
,
brought
him
in
a
little
before
;
but
about
their
time
it
was
,
that
the
Portuguese
began
to
call
upon
St.
George
in
their
Battles
,
instead
of
St.
Jago
;
and
ever
since
he
has
been
the
Patron
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
hath
had
his
place
in
the
Processions
accordingly
;
wherein
He
,
whilst
other
Saints
are
carried
upon
Pageants
,
rides
on
a
Horse
that
is
kept
on
purpose
for
him
,
a
Boy
for
his
Page
following
on
another
Horse
to
carry
his
Lance
:
As
the
Procession
was
entring
the
Rocio
,
the
largest
Square
in
the
City
,
St.
George's
Horse
chanc'd
to
stumble
,
and
down
fell
the
Saint
in
the
Presence
of
all
the
People
;
a
Disaster
,
which
as
the
Inquisitive
into
these
Matters
have
since
found
,
had
never
happened
before
that
Day
.
Upon
the
Fall
of
the
Saint
,
an
observing
Person
made
this
Remark
,
and
for
it
stands
recorded
by
a
very
grave
and
learned
Author
:
This
Procession
is
no
Procession
,
but
a
Funeral
Pomp
rather
;
the
mistaken
Portugueses
,
with
Festivity
and
Dancings
,
going
to
bury
the
Male-Line
of
our
Native
Kings
.
And
when
our
Fleet
(
says
my
Author
)
so
bedaub'd
with
Gold
without
,
and
loaden
with
Diamonds
and
Jewels
within
,
was
ready
to
Sail
,
the
same
Person
declared
,
That
tho'
it
went
so
rich
over
the
Bar
of
Lisbon
,
it
would
come
home
richer
at
its
return
:
And
being
ask'd
the
Reason
,
he
reply'd
,
Because
it
will
never
bring
hither
what
it
goes
to
fetch
.
It
has
been
since
demonstrated
likewise
from
certain
Prophecies
,
which
I
may
speak
something
of
in
their
due
place
,
that
't
was
impossible
this
Marriage
should
ever
take
effect
.
But
these
were
then
the
private
Sentiments
of
contemplative
Persons
,
who
were
not
much
heeded
at
that
time
,
when
nothing
else
was
minded
but
Publick
Rejoicings
,
and
Preparations
for
the
Bridegroom's
Reception
,
and
Congratulatory
Complements
to
the
Bride
.
But
at
Turin
,
a
little
before
the
Portuguese
Fleet
arrived
at
Nizza
,
the
Savoyard
Nobility
,
instead
of
being
frighted
into
a
Compliance
by
the
Motions
of
the
French
Troops
on
the
Frontiers
,
were
but
made
thereby
more
sensible
of
their
Danger
,
and
therefore
they
impatiently
waited
for
an
Opportunity
to
impart
their
Minds
to
the
Duke
himself
;
and
this
,
by
good
Fortune
,
the
Duchess
gave
'em
,
by
her
retiring
to
a
Country-House
near
the
Town
;
they
taking
the
advantage
of
her
Absence
,
represent
to
his
Royal
Highness
,
how
much
it
imported
him
to
consider
,
That
he
was
little
better
than
a
Prisoner
,
whilst
his
Dominions
were
surrounded
with
the
French
Troops
on
every
side
:
That
the
Duchess
had
so
concerted
Matters
with
King
Louis
,
that
his
Highness's
best
places
were
to
be
put
in
that
King's
Hands
,
as
soon
as
he
should
embark
for
Portugal
:
That
she
was
sending
him
to
Lisbon
,
not
that
he
might
Reign
there
,
but
that
she
might
Reign
in
Savoy
:
That
he
must
not
think
to
act
as
a
Sovereign
in
Portugal
,
whilst
the
Prince
and
the
Queen
liv'd
;
and
consequently
,
it
was
not
for
his
Interest
,
to
be
kept
in
Subjection
there
,
when
he
might
stay
at
Home
and
Command
them
,
as
his
most
Dutiful
Subjects
:
That
the
Portugueses
bore
a
mortal
Hatred
to
Strangers
,
and
had
not
consented
to
this
Marriage
but
by
Compulsion
;
and
would
shew
themselves
to
be
of
another
Mind
,
at
the
Death
of
the
Prince-Regent
,
and
might
serve
him
as
they
had
done
the
King
of
Spain
;
that
is
,
deprive
him
of
the
Crown
;
in
which
Case
he
was
like
to
be
turn'd
out
of
all
:
For
the
French
,
during
his
Absence
,
would
be
sure
to
make
themselves
Masters
of
Savoy
;
and
it
would
be
a
hard
Matter
to
get
them
into
the
Humour
to
restore
it
.
This
Language
we
may
be
sure
sounded
very
harsh
in
the
Ears
of
the
young
Duke
,
who
had
hitherto
been
bred
up
among
the
Women
,
whose
Grand
Concern
it
was
,
to
take
care
that
nothing
should
put
him
out
of
Humour
.
When
his
Fright
was
a
little
over
,
he
began
to
ask
them
,
What
Help
there
was
to
prevent
all
these
Mischiefs
?
They
told
him
roundly
,
That
there
was
no
other
Remedy
,
but
to
sign
an
Order
to
Arrest
his
Mother
.
This
Proposal
went
to
the
very
Heart
of
him
;
but
they
assuring
him
,
that
he
must
resolve
upon
it
,
and
that
presently
,
if
he
ever
hoped
to
live
happily
,
or
prevent
his
own
Ruin
;
he
at
last
,
tho'
with
Tears
in
his
Eyes
,
sign'd
the
Order
they
desired
.
While
they
were
getting
all
things
ready
for
putting
the
same
in
execution
,
the
Duchess
,
who
as
yet
had
heard
nothing
of
the
Matter
,
returns
from
the
Country
;
but
it
was
not
long
before
she
discovered
the
whole
Intrigue
:
For
as
soon
as
she
alighted
from
her
Coach
,
she
went
directly
to
the
Duke's
Apartment
,
where
she
found
the
poor
Prince
pensive
and
melancholy
,
and
scarce
able
to
look
his
Mother
in
the
Face
;
she
,
surpriz'd
at
this
alteration
,
began
to
caress
the
Child
,
and
enquire
what
the
Matter
was
:
He
,
for
some
time
,
instead
of
answering
her
,
fell
a
crying
;
but
she
,
resolv'd
to
know
the
Business
,
caressed
him
so
long
,
'till
she
got
it
out
of
him
;
so
,
at
last
,
he
told
her
all
,
both
what
he
had
done
,
and
who
they
were
that
had
put
him
upon
it
.
The
Duchess
,
tho'
in
no
small
Astonishment
at
this
News
,
had
yet
her
Wits
about
her
,
and
with
an
extraordinary
Presence
of
Mind
,
ordered
the
Guards
about
the
Court
to
be
doubled
,
got
the
principal
of
them
that
had
plotted
her
Imprisonment
to
be
Arrested
,
and
to
bring
over
the
People
on
her
side
,
gave
out
,
That
the
Prisoners
,
and
their
Accomplices
,
had
conspired
to
seize
upon
the
Duke's
Person
,
in
order
to
deliver
him
up
to
the
Spaniards
.
In
the
mean
while
,
the
Portuguese
Fleet
,
under
Command
of
the
Duke
of
Cadaval
,
arrives
at
Nizza
;
but
it
seems
,
the
Duchess
,
tho'
she
had
provided
for
her
present
Security
,
began
to
gather
from
this
Mutiny
of
the
Nobility
,
that
she
was
like
to
have
but
an
uneasie
Government
of
it
;
and
that
she
should
be
forced
to
a
greater
Dependance
upon
France
,
and
be
more
at
their
Discretion
,
than
she
had
at
first
imagined
;
which
might
render
her
Authority
much
more
precarious
,
than
if
the
Duke
her
Son
remain'd
in
the
Country
;
wherefore
she
found
it
necessary
,
that
his
Highness
should
be
very
much
indispos'd
,
during
the
stay
of
the
Portugueses
,
and
not
in
a
Condition
to
go
on
Board
:
So
that
the
Duke
of
Cadaval
,
with
the
rest
of
the
Fidalgo's
,
were
forced
to
return
as
they
came
;
how
well
pleas'd
at
their
Disappointment
,
let
the
Reader
imagine
.
Presently
upon
their
Departure
,
the
Duke
recovered
of
his
Indisposition
,
and
the
Prisoners
were
never
prosecuted
for
their
pretended
Plot
;
which
makes
some
People
to
be
of
Opinion
,
that
this
Commotion
of
the
Nobility
was
from
the
very
beginning
contriv'd
by
the
Duchess
her self
,
who
presently
after
the
Conclusion
of
the
Match
,
might
begin
to
consider
the
ill
Consequences
likely
to
ensue
upon
it
,
which
may
have
made
her
resolve
to
break
it
;
but
wanting
a
plausible
Excuse
to
stop
the
Mouths
of
the
Portugueses
,
and
French
,
by
her
secret
Intrigues
caus'd
all
this
Bustle
,
in
order
only
to
cast
Dust
in
their
Eyes
.
But
howsoever
this
was
,
the
Portugueses
,
when
they
came
to
themselves
,
especially
after
their
King's
Second
Marriage
,
were
as
well
satisfied
with
the
breaking
off
of
the
Match
,
as
the
Savoyards
could
be
,
so
that
in
Conclusion
the
French
remain'd
the
only
Duppes
,
who
thought
to
have
imposed
upon
them
both
.
This
is
the
most
tolerable
Account
that
is
given
of
this
mysterious
Affair
;
for
such
it
is
still
confess'd
to
be
,
by
those
that
have
penetrated
the
deepest
into
it
.
The
World
,
tho'
most
of
the
foregoing
Particulars
were
publickly
discoursed
of
at
the
time
,
continuing
still
to
wonder
,
how
it
came
to
pass
,
that
the
court
of
Savoy
should
thus
unexpectedly
depart
from
a
most
solemn
Engagement
;
for
his
Royal
Highness
was
then
so
very
young
,
that
he
did
nothing
of
his
own
Head
,
he
was
meerly
passive
all
the
while
;
indeed
had
this
Affair
been
of
a
later
Date
,
and
transacted
some
Years
after
the
Duke
came
of
Age
,
and
had
appear'd
upon
the
Publick
Stage
to
act
for
himself
,
the
Wonder
in
all
probability
would
not
have
been
so
great
.
2dly
,
Louis
the
Fourteenth
,
King
of
France
,
his
Pretensions
to
the
Infanta
,
were
the
Publick
Talk
,
and
not
without
some
Grounds
,
after
the
Death
of
his
Queen
,
Donna
Maria
Theresa
de
Austria
,
who
departed
this
Life
in
1683.
This
Match
must
have
been
very
advantageous
to
that
King
,
if
for
no
other
Reason
than
that
it
would
give
him
Footing
in
Portugal
;
by
which
means
it
would
be
more
easie
for
him
to
seize
upon
the
rest
of
Spain
,
upon
the
Catholick
King
's
Decease
;
and
't
is
not
doubted
,
but
there
were
some
Overtures
made
by
the
French
Ministers
at
Lisbon
,
tho'
not
in
so
vigorous
a
manner
as
to
give
occasion
to
the
Report
that
went
current
amongst
the
Portugueses
,
it
being
commonly
believ'd
by
that
People
,
that
his
Most
Christian
Majesty
had
so
violent
a
Passion
for
their
Infanta
,
that
he
was
coming
to
fetch
her
away
by
force
of
Arms
:
For
,
on
the
contrary
,
it
was
observed
at
the
Court
of
Lisbon
,
that
the
French
were
not
so
warm
in
this
Negotiation
,
as
to
oblige
them
to
come
to
a
Resolution
,
or
give
any
positive
Answer
;
which
perhaps
proceeded
from
that
King
's
prudent
Consideration
,
that
this
was
an
Affair
wherein
he
was
like
to
be
oppos'd
,
either
openly
or
under-hand
,
by
all
Princes
in
Europe
,
and
perhaps
most
of
all
by
the
Portugueses
themselves
,
who
do
not
seem
over-desirous
to
come
under
the
French
Government
;
this
might
make
him
loth
to
run
the
hazard
of
being
deny'd
:
For
which
Reason
perhaps
it
was
,
that
his
Ministers
and
Partisans
at
Lisbon
,
seem'd
to
do
little
more
than
feel
the
Pulse
of
that
Court
,
without
directly
putting
the
Question
;
or
if
they
went
so
far
,
they
suffered
themselves
to
be
put
off
with
very
slender
Excuses
;
if
it
be
true
,
as
't
is
reported
,
that
the
Court
of
Portugal
desired
time
to
consider
,
'till
France
had
fully
concluded
the
Peace
with
Germany
and
Spain
,
and
deferr'd
giving
their
Answer
,
on
account
of
the
Death
of
King
of
Alfonso
,
hapning
about
the
same
time
:
But
the
Death
of
that
poor
Prisoner
,
made
little
or
no
alteration
in
the
Publick
Affairs
,
especially
in
what
related
to
the
Infanta
;
so
that
these
Excuses
only
shew'd
,
that
the
Court
of
Portugal
was
wholly
averse
to
the
Match
,
and
the
Negotiation
,
as
it
was
but
coldly
carried
on
,
so
in
a
short
time
it
came
to
nothing
.
3dly
,
The
Prince
of
Tuscany
was
another
Pretender
,
and
the
Match
with
him
seem'd
once
to
be
in
great
forwardness
;
but
it
was
broke
off
at
last
,
as
it
is
said
,
by
the
Grand
Duke's
insisting
,
That
in
case
his
Eldest
Son
had
Issue
by
the
Infanta
of
Portugal
,
the
Children
of
this
Marriage
should
succeeed
only
to
that
Crown
,
and
his
Estates
in
Italy
should
be
settled
upon
his
Second
Son
,
Prince
John
Gaston
;
but
this
the
Portuguese
Court
could
not
be
brought
to
agree
to
.
4thly
,
Charles
the
Second
King
of
Spain
;
presently
after
that
King
became
a
Widdower
,
the
Princess
of
Portugal
had
a
great
Party
in
his
Council
,
who
were
for
having
her
to
supply
the
place
of
the
deceased
Queen
;
and
for
some
time
there
appeared
but
one
Rival
in
competition
with
her
,
viz.
the
Princess
of
Tuscany
,
against
whom
she
carried
it
clearly
:
For
Spain
could
propose
to
it self
no
greater
Advantage
from
the
Marriage
of
that
Princess
,
than
a
small
Sum
of
Money
;
small
,
I
mean
,
in
respect
to
the
Necessities
of
that
Crown
;
which
are
such
,
that
all
the
Great
Duke
,
Rich
as
he
is
,
could
give
with
his
Daughter
,
would
go
but
a
little
way
to
supply
them
:
Whereas
the
Infanta
of
Portugal
,
besides
the
hopes
that
a
Marriage
with
her
might
prove
an
Engagement
upon
the
King
her
Father
to
enter
into
the
Alliance
,
that
was
then
forming
against
the
French
,
was
like
to
bring
along
with
her
a
further
Prospect
of
Re-uniting
Portugal
to
the
Spanish
Monarchy
:
For
tho'
the
King
her
Father
was
now
married
again
,
and
the
Queen
big
with
Child
a
Second-time
;
yet
it
was
the
general
Opinion
then
,
that
none
of
King
Peter's
future
Issue
would
be
long-liv'd
.
But
the
great
Concern
at
Madrid
,
being
to
procure
for
his
Catholick
Majesty
,
a
Princess
that
might
secure
the
Succession
,
and
so
prevent
the
Dissipation
of
the
whole
Monarchy
;
and
there
being
none
in
Europe
so
promising
in
that
respect
,
as
the
House
of
Nieuburg
,
the
Princess
Mariana
was
for
that
Reason
preferred
to
the
Infanta
of
Portugal
.
5thly
,
The
Electoral
Prince
Palatine
of
the
Rhine
,
who
succeeded
so
well
in
his
Pretensions
,
that
a
Marriage
was
in
a
manner
concluded
on
;
insomuch
,
that
it
was
once
thought
,
the
same
Fleet
which
carried
his
Sister
to
Spain
,
would
return
with
his
intended
Spouse
.
But
this
Match
likewise
was
broken
off
on
a
sudden
,
I
know
not
how
;
but
the
Blame
is
laid
wholly
on
the
Portuguese
Ministers
:
And
such
as
pretend
to
be
well
acquainted
with
the
Affairs
of
this
Court
,
reckon
the
Miscarriage
among
the
greatest
Bevues
they
are
charged
with
.
6thly
,
The
Dauphin
of
France
:
This
Prince
is
said
to
have
been
the
first
that
was
proposed
to
the
Infanta
;
and
that
France
did
its
utmost
in
his
behalf
,
before
either
his
Marriage
with
the
Princess
of
Bavaria
,
or
the
Infanta's
with
the
Duke
of
Savoy
was
ever
thought
on
;
that
is
to
say
,
before
the
Infanta
was
yet
marriageable
:
So
that
it
seems
,
they
resolv'd
to
secure
her
,
if
possible
,
to
themselves
,
she
being
at
that
time
look'd
upon
by
all
,
as
the
undoubted
Heiress
of
the
Crown
,
her
Mother
being
then
living
,
and
in
no
hopes
of
any
other
Issue
:
But
for
the
same
reason
,
there
was
such
opposition
made
to
all
Overtures
in
the
Dauphin's
behalf
,
that
it
was
impossible
their
Pretensions
should
take
effect
;
but
howsoever
this
was
,
't
is
agreed
,
that
he
was
the
last
Pretender
;
and
as
his
Pretensions
were
prosecuted
with
more
warmth
,
so
they
were
more
readily
hearken'd
to
than
the
King
his
Father's
:
For
now
the
Case
was
altered
in
Portugal
,
as
well
as
in
France
;
the
Portugueses
began
to
conceive
great
hopes
of
the
King's
Issue
by
his
Second
Marriage
,
as
knowing
perhaps
the
sinister
Opinion
of
the
World
in
that
respect
to
be
without
ground
.
Nor
was
the
Dauphin's
having
three
Sons
at
this
time
,
any
Exception
against
him
,
for
he
was
still
an
advantageous
Match
for
an
Infanta
of
Portugal
,
that
was
now
losing
all
hopes
of
succeeding
in
the
Throne
,
and
much
to
be
preferr'd
to
an
Elector
of
the
Empire
,
especially
one
outed
of
his
Dominions
,
and
reduced
to
so
low
an
Estate
as
the
Palatine
was
at
that
time
;
wherefore
this
Match
was
said
to
be
in
as
great
a
forwardness
as
any
of
the
former
.
I
have
been
credibly
inform'd
,
that
the
King
us'd
to
console
the
Infanta
,
during
her
Illness
,
with
the
Hopes
of
its
happy
Conclusion
.
But
it
was
then
too
late
,
this
Princess
having
been
so
often
frustrated
in
her
Expectations
,
was
not
,
as
we
may
well
suppose
,
over
forward
to
entertain
hopes
of
this
kind
;
this
Match
could
not
be
more
sincerely
design'd
than
some
of
the
former
had
been
,
and
therefore
was
as
liable
to
be
broken
off
as
the
rest
were
;
but
what
the
Success
of
it
would
have
been
is
uncertain
,
Death
preventing
the
Infanta's
being
ever
disappointed
again
.
She
departed
this
Life
October
the
21st
,
1690
,
just
a
Year
after
the
Birth
of
Prince
John
,
the
surviving
eldest
Son
of
the
late
Queen
;
the
promising
hopes
of
whose
Life
,
together
with
the
Queen's
being
great
of
another
,
put
an
end
to
her
Expectations
of
ever
ascending
to
the
Portuguese
Throne
;
and
consequently
,
she
who
had
for
several
Years
been
the
Idol
of
that
Nation
,
must
of
course
have
had
the
Mortification
to
see
their
Zeal
cool'd
on
a
sudden
,
and
their
Devotion
directed
another
way
,
and
her self
,
no
doubt
,
forc'd
to
go
along
with
the
Stream
,
and
bear
a
part
in
the
Publick
Rejoicings
,
and
Congratulations
,
for
the
cause
of
her
Exclusion
.
Portugal
,
which
from
her
very
Infancy
she
had
been
taught
to
call
her
own
,
being
now
become
another's
,
was
but
an
uneasie
place
for
her
;
and
the
rather
,
because
she
began
to
think
herself
confin'd
to
it
,
and
to
lose
all
hopes
of
Reigning
elsewhere
,
there
being
now
scarce
one
Throne
left
vacant
for
her
,
who
had
been
so
much
contended
for
by
almost
all
the
unmarried
Sovereigns
in
Christendom
;
so
that
at
last
she
began
to
think
of
taking
up
with
a
Cell
,
expressing
her
Apprehensions
to
those
that
freely
convers'd
with
her
,
of
her
being
like
to
end
her
Days
in
a
Monastery
,
thinking
,
perhaps
,
that
after
so
many
Miscarriages
,
the
Treaty
then
on
foot
was
not
much
to
be
depended
on
.
These
things
may
be
supposed
to
have
gone
to
the
Heart
of
this
Princess
,
so
as
to
add
to
that
Grief
and
Melancholy
,
which
,
as
't
is
believed
,
contributed
to
the
hastning
of
her
end
.
There
were
malicious
Reports
spread
throughout
Europe
,
soon
after
her
Death
,
which
would
needs
have
it
,
that
she
was
hurried
out
of
the
World
in
a
more
violent
manner
.
I
shall
not
relate
them
,
being
well
satisfy'd
of
their
Untruth
,
after
the
exactest
Enquiry
I
could
make
concerning
them
,
they
are
supposed
to
have
been
first
rais'd
by
the
Partisans
of
France
,
who
are
not
wanting
in
their
turn
,
to
lay
hold
on
all
Occasions
to
blacken
their
Enemies
:
It
was
for
the
Austrian
Interest
,
say
they
,
that
the
Succession
should
be
secured
to
the
King's
Children
by
his
Second
Marriage
;
and
therefore
,
as
they
will
needs
have
it
,
some
extraordinary
Means
must
have
been
used
to
remove
the
Infanta
out
of
the
way
;
as
if
the
Sister
could
upon
any
pretence
dispute
the
Succession
with
her
Brother
:
But
fearing
belike
,
that
this
was
not
Ground
sufficient
to
support
their
Calumny
,
they
have
themselves
endeavour'd
to
give
a
mortal
Wound
to
the
Honour
of
the
deceased
Princess
,
and
thereby
far
exceeded
the
Cruelty
they
suppose
to
have
been
shewn
her
by
others
.
But
it
is
a
sufficient
Answer
to
all
their
Slanders
,
that
such
impartial
Persons
as
are
well
acquainted
at
the
Court
of
Lisbon
,
do
affirm
,
That
they
never
heard
any
call
the
Vertue
of
that
Princess
in
question
;
that
his
Majesty
had
ever
shewn
himself
a
most
tender
Father
,
but
more
especially
as
she
drew
towards
the
latter
End
;
that
the
Extreme
Unction
was
administred
to
her
on
the
Day
of
her
Death
,
in
the
presence
of
Cardinal
Dom
Verissimo
de
Alemcastro
,
one
had
in
great
Veneration
by
the
Portugueses
,
for
his
great
Probity
and
Innocency
of
Life
,
by
that
Great
and
Noble
Prelate
,
Dom
Lewis
de
Sousa
(
now
Cardinal
)
,
Arch-Bishop
of
Lisbon
.
The
hardest
thing
that
had
any
probability
in
it
,
was
reported
by
the
French
People
,
that
had
been
in
the
Service
of
her
Mother
;
who
pretended
,
that
a
Coffin
was
brought
into
her
Chamber
,
some
Days
before
she
expired
:
Which
,
supposing
the
thing
to
be
true
,
might
be
done
only
to
put
the
Princess
in
mind
of
her
approaching
Death
,
and
therefore
well
design'd
,
among
People
that
are
Religious
in
good
earnest
.
As
for
the
Conde
de
Atouguia
,
whose
Death
,
perhaps
,
was
the
cause
why
these
Reports
were
entertain'd
in
the
World
,
he
was
advanc'd
in
Years
,
and
was
a
married
Man
,
and
so
that
formal
Story
of
a
Marriage
,
of
Conscience
,
must
necessarily
be
false
.
It
is
not
deny'd
,
but
that
he
was
found
dead
one
Morning
in
the
Court
of
the
Palace
;
but
the
Government
did
not
think
fit
to
make
any
strict
Enquiry
by
what
Hand
,
or
for
what
Reason
this
Nobleman
fell
,
and
therefore
it
becomes
not
private
Persons
to
take
that
Liberty
.
Of
the
KING's
Issue
,
by
his
Second
Marriage
.
DOM
JOHN
,
&c.
I
have
not
seen
a
List
of
the
rest
of
his
Names
,
if
he
had
any
more
than
one
:
But
Father
Leopold
Fuess
,
the
Queen's
Confessor
,
in
a
Letter
to
Padre
Vieira
,
assured
this
later
,
that
her
Majesty
,
while
she
was
big
of
him
,
promis'd
to
give
this
Son
of
hers
,
(
she
not
doubting
but
it
would
be
a
Son
)
the
Sur-name
of
Xavier
.
He
was
born
in
the
Year
1688
,
on
the
30th
Day
of
August
;
whence
Vieira
proves
him
to
be
the
Gift
of
Xavier
:
For
counting
backwards
from
the
Day
of
his
Birth
,
he
finds
,
that
he
must
have
been
conceiv'd
upon
the
Eve
,
or
the
Day
of
St.
Francis
Xavier
,
which
is
the
First
or
Second
of
December
;
so
that
it
seems
there
was
a
double
Reckoning
among
the
Jesuits
:
For
Padre
Balthesar
Duarte
,
counts
from
the
Twenty-first
of
November
,
which
was
the
Day
when
her
Majesty
first
made
use
of
Xavier's
Cap.
One
would
think
,
that
so
short-liv'd
a
Prince
(
for
he
liv'd
not
above
Seventeen
Days
)
should
give
no
further
Trouble
to
a
Writer
,
than
barely
to
tell
of
his
coming
into
the
World
,
and
going
out
again
;
and
doubtless
we
should
have
heard
no
more
of
him
,
had
not
the
great
Vieira
design'd
him
for
the
Universal
Empire
,
and
resolv'd
that
he
might
not
lose
the
many
good
things
he
had
written
on
that
Subject
,
to
continue
him
in
the
Government
in
spite
of
Death
it self
.
But
as
the
Case
stands
,
whiles
that
Father
shall
have
Credit
with
Posterity
,
as
if
any
regard
be
to
be
had
to
the
Judgment
of
the
present
Age
,
his
Authority
will
go
on
increasing
,
while
Portugal
is
a
Nation
,
this
Prince
will
have
a
fair
Chance
,
to
make
a
greater
Figure
in
the
Chronicles
than
any
of
his
Predecessors
.
If
I
should
undertake
his
History
,
according
to
the
Account
this
Father
gives
of
him
,
I
must
be
forced
to
go
back
for
500
Years
;
and
to
continue
his
Reign
,
I
must
look
I
know
not
how
many
Ages
forward
.
I
should
not
give
my self
that
trouble
,
were
this
the
Rêvery
of
one
single
Writer
;
but
he
grounds
his
Doctrine
upon
a
certain
Revelation
,
that
for
this
last
Age
hath
been
receiv'd
almost
for
Gospel
,
by
the
whole
Nation
,
but
more
especially
among
the
Learned
;
there
having
been
scarce
a
Writer
,
whether
Historian
or
Divine
,
that
hath
appear'd
of
late
Years
,
but
hath
either
spoken
of
it
at
large
,
or
referr'd
to
it
as
an
unquestionable
Truth
;
and
since
it
contains
a
Prediction
that
must
,
if
ever
,
be
accomplish'd
in
our
time
,
some
Account
of
it
is
necessary
to
them
that
would
be
acquainted
with
the
present
State
of
Portugal
.
This
Revelation
is
pretended
to
have
been
made
to
Alfonso
Henriquez
,
the
first
King
,
the
Evening
before
he
receiv'd
that
Title
,
upon
the
Vigil
of
St.
James
,
in
the
Year
1139
;
this
Prince
being
then
encamped
in
the
Plains
of
Ourique
,
at
the
Head
of
a
handful
of
Portugueses
,
against
five
Kings
,
commanding
an
Army
of
400000
Mores
,
according
to
them
that
speak
modestly
,
most
Writers
make
the
Number
to
be
much
greater
;
as
he
was
musing
on
the
Business
of
the
next
Day
,
when
the
Battle
was
to
be
given
,
he
chanced
to
fall
into
a
Slumber
,
and
dreamed
he
saw
an
Old
Man
coming
to
him
,
and
bidding
him
,
Be
of
good
Courage
,
for
that
he
should
obtain
an
entire
Victory
over
the
Infidels
.
And
while
he
was
yet
in
his
Dream
,
one
awakening
him
,
told
him
,
That
there
was
an
Old
Man
without
the
Tent
to
speak
with
him
:
Who
being
introduc'd
,
was
known
by
the
Prince
for
the
same
he
had
just
before
seen
in
his
Sleep
;
and
proved
to
be
a
Hermit
that
liv'd
in
a
Cell
hard
by
.
The
Hermit
gave
him
the
same
Encouragement
as
before
;
but
told
him
withal
,
That
God
had
fixed
the
Eyes
of
his
Mercy
upon
Him
,
and
his
Seed
,
until
the
Sixteenth
Generation
,
wherein
his
Off-spring
should
be
diminished
,
(
in
quâ
attenuabitur
Proles
tua
)
;
but
when
it
was
so
diminished
,
he
would
have
regard
and
see
to
it
,
(
in
quâ
attenuatâ
ipse
respiciet
&
videbit
)
.
Ordered
him
,
when
he
heard
the
Hermitage-Bell
that
Night
,
to
come
without
the
Camp
,
and
Alone
.
Alfonso
doing
as
he
was
bid
,
saw
a
shining
Ray
towards
the
East
,
increasing
more
and
more
;
and
while
he
was
attentively
looking
on
it
,
he
saw
within
it
a
Cross
more
resplendent
than
the
Sun
,
with
our
Saviour
upon
it
,
attended
by
a
multitude
of
young
Men
in
white
,
whom
he
took
to
be
Angels
.
Alfonso
expostulated
with
our
Lord
,
for
appearing
to
him
rather
than
to
the
Infidels
,
as
if
he
came
to
increase
the
Faith
of
one
that
believ'd
already
.
Christ
told
him
,
That
he
did
not
come
to
increase
his
Faith
,
but
to
encourage
him
against
the
Battle
;
commanding
him
,
to
accept
the
Title
of
King
,
which
his
People
should
give
him
next
Day
:
And
continued
,
For
I
am
He
that
build
up
,
and
scatter
Empires
and
Kingdoms
;
and
I
will
establish
to
my self
an
Empire
in
thee
,
and
thy
Seed
after
thee
,
that
my
Name
may
be
made
known
to
Nations
that
are
afar
off
,
&c.
This
Account
,
tho'
more
at
large
,
and
with
other
Particulars
in
it
,
that
are
not
to
our
present
purpose
,
is
contain'd
in
a
Paper
with
Alfonso
Henriquez's
Name
to
it
,
and
those
of
several
Lords
and
Prelates
for
Witnesses
:
It
is
said
to
have
been
sworn
to
by
Alfonso
,
thirteen
Years
after
he
had
seen
the
Vision
;
but
it
lay
hid
,
and
no
mention
was
made
of
it
for
above
400
Years
,
tho'
it
hath
since
been
pretended
,
that
some
obscure
Intimations
of
the
Story
are
to
be
found
in
old
Writers
,
particularly
the
famous
Poet
Camoens
;
who
indeed
hath
something
like
it
,
with
almost
the
very
Words
of
Alfonso's
Expostulation
;
and
it
seems
,
that
he
either
took
it
from
the
Paper
,
or
the
Composer
of
the
Paper
took
it
from
him
.
It
was
found
out
at
last
in
the
Year
1596
,
in
the
Cartorium
of
the
famous
Monastery
of
Alcobaça
,
founded
by
this
King
,
and
a
Copy
of
it
was
sent
to
the
Court
at
Madrid
;
for
Philip
the
Second
was
then
possess'd
of
Portugal
.
It
was
received
by
the
Spaniards
with
great
Satisfaction
,
for
in
truth
it
seem'd
to
give
them
a
Divine
Right
to
the
Crown
of
Portugal
:
For
who
could
think
otherwise
,
but
that
Philip
was
the
Person
design'd
in
the
Promise
,
that
it
was
he
who
had
been
pitch'd
upon
by
Providence
so
many
Ages
before
,
to
supply
the
Default
of
Alfonso
Henriquez's
Off-spring
,
which
in
his
time
had
suffered
so
great
a
Diminution
,
that
Sebastian
the
16th
was
the
last
of
the
Male-Line
;
he
was
surviv'd
indeed
,
and
succeeded
by
his
old
decrepid
great
Uncle
,
Henry
the
Cardinal
,
who
was
the
16th
King
,
excluding
Alfonso
Henriquez
;
but
he
did
nothing
else
in
his
short
Reign
,
than
secure
the
Crown
to
Philip.
And
this
diminution
of
the
Royal
Family
was
the
more
remarkable
,
for
that
of
the
nine
Sons
of
King
Emanuel
,
whereof
six
lived
to
be
Men
,
there
was
no
lawful
Issue
of
the
Male-Line
remaining
at
Henry's
Death
:
So
that
this
Paper
made
so
much
for
Philip's
Purpose
,
that
none
question'd
its
Authority
among
the
Spaniards
,
their
Writers
,
whereof
a
considerable
Number
might
be
cited
,
look'd
upon
it
as
unquestionable
,
and
great
use
was
made
of
it
,
in
the
great
Controversie
about
Precedency
between
the
Catholick
and
the
French
Kings
;
insomuch
,
that
Valdes
,
who
by
Command
from
the
former
,
wrote
the
Treatise
,
De
Dignitate
Regum
,
which
was
presented
to
the
Pope
,
lays
a
mighty
stress
upon
his
Master's
being
King
of
Portugal
,
which
in
his
Opinion
ought
to
give
him
the
Right
of
Precedency
,
since
that
Kingdom
was
,
as
he
asserts
,
of
a
Divine
Foundation
;
proving
his
Assertion
from
the
Authority
of
this
Paper
,
whereof
he
produces
a
Copy
.
But
when
the
Portugueses
,
in
the
Year
1640
,
revolted
from
the
Spaniards
,
and
began
to
turn
the
Prediction
against
them
,
finding
that
John
Duke
of
Bragança
was
the
Person
design'd
by
it
,
they
then
changed
their
Note
,
and
question'd
the
Authority
of
the
Piece
;
yet
having
so
often
allowed
of
its
Antiquity
,
they
did
not
flatly
deny
,
but
it
might
be
as
ancient
as
the
Date
;
but
thought
it
was
a
Device
of
Alfonso
Henriquez
,
upon
whose
bare
Word
,
or
Oath
,
the
Credit
of
the
Vision
relies
,
(
for
it
is
not
pretended
that
any
saw
it
but
himself
,
)
and
that
this
Prince
might
feign
the
Story
to
establish
his
Authority
,
and
make
himself
more
reverenc'd
by
the
People
.
Should
I
pursue
this
Matter
ae
far
as
it
would
go
,
it
would
engage
me
in
a
long
History
of
the
Sebastianists
,
and
Fifth
Monarchists
of
Portugal
,
for
which
I
have
now
neither
time
nor
room
.
But
my
present
Business
is
with
the
great
Vieira
.
Upon
the
Revolution
in
1640
,
the
Portugueses
,
almost
to
a
Man
,
the
Sebastianists
excepted
,
saw
clearly
,
that
the
Duke
of
Bragança
was
the
Person
,
in
whom
the
new
Empire
should
have
its
Rise
:
For
tho'
Sebastian
was
the
16th
King
,
yet
this
Duke
was
of
the
16th
Generation
,
and
therefore
his
Pretensions
were
more
agreeable
to
the
Letter
of
the
Prediction
;
but
yet
to
make
him
of
the
16th
Generation
,
they
were
fain
to
include
Alfonso
Henriquez
for
one
;
which
the
Spaniards
thought
a
very
material
Objection
.
However
,
Vieira
shews
,
how
that
it
was
ordain'd
by
Providence
,
that
the
Dukes
of
Bragança
should
supply
the
defect
of
the
Male
Line
:
For
he
proves
,
that
a
like
Method
was
follow'd
in
the
Kingdom
of
Judah
,
the
only
Kingdom
of
Divine
Foundation
besides
that
of
Portugal
;
his
Argument
is
drawn
from
these
Words
of
Jacob
,
Non
auferetur
Sceptrum
de
Judah
,
&
Dux
de
femore
ejus
,
donec
veniat
qui
mittendus
est
.
Here
he
would
have
us
mark
well
,
that
the
word
Sceptrum
signifies
Kings
,
and
the
word
Dux
Dukes
,
and
so
the
Text
declares
,
that
there
should
be
no
Failure
of
Kings
and
Dukes
of
the
Descendants
of
Judah
;
and
accordingly
,
after
the
Kings
had
fail'd
in
the
time
of
the
Captivity
,
the
Dukes
succeeded
;
such
were
Zerubbabel
,
and
the
Maccabees
:
And
in
the
same
manner
,
when
the
direct
Line
of
Portugal
fail'd
,
the
Kingdom
was
to
be
supply'd
by
the
Dukes
,
viz.
the
Dukes
of
Bragança
.
But
he
thinks
,
that
what
was
said
concerning
the
Diminution
,
or
Attenuation
of
the
Royal
Off-spring
,
was
to
be
accomplish'd
in
the
Sons
of
John
the
Fourth
.
As
First
,
By
the
Death
of
Dom
Theodosio
the
Eldest
,
and
next
in
Alfonso
;
and
that
partly
by
the
Sickness
he
had
in
his
Childhood
,
(
for
the
Father
had
been
a
great
Stickler
for
the
Party
,
which
held
Alfonso
to
be
lame
and
maim'd
all
over
his
Right-side
;
and
was
one
of
the
first
that
were
banished
at
that
Prince's
taking
upon
him
the
Government
,
being
suspected
to
have
drawn
up
the
Remonstrance
read
to
him
by
the
Secretaty
of
State
)
and
yet
he
tells
his
Auditors
by
the
way
,
That
one
half
of
a
Portuguese
King
,
should
be
able
to
beat
the
greatest
Monarch
in
the
World
.
But
the
Diminution
was
compleated
at
Alfonso's
Death
,
for
then
the
Royal
Family
was
reduced
to
one
single
Male
,
viz.
his
present
Majesty
,
Dom
Pedro
,
whom
he
makes
to
be
the
Proles
attenuata
,
of
the
16th
Generation
,
upon
whom
the
words
,
Ipse
respiciet
&
videbit
,
were
to
be
fulfilled
.
Now
he
asserts
,
that
Respicere
&
videre
,
in
the
Prediction
,
signifies
to
give
a
Son
;
because
Hannah
saith
,
1
Reg.
1
Cap.
Si
respicieNs
videris
afflictionem
famulae
tuae
dederisque
sexum
virilem
:
Adding
,
that
it
is
not
to
give
one
,
but
many
Male-Children
:
For
we
read
in
the
same
Chapter
,
Donec
sterilis
peperit
plurimos
.
But
during
the
time
of
the
King's
Marriage
with
his
first
Queen
,
this
Prophecy
was
like
to
come
to
nothing
,
since
in
all
that
time
he
had
but
one
Daughter
;
whereas
Respicere
&
videre
,
plainly
signifies
,
to
give
a
great
many
Sons
;
and
the
King's
want
of
Male-Issue
,
could
not
be
supply'd
by
the
Infanta's
Marriage
with
the
Duke
of
Savoy
:
For
the
King
being
the
Off-spring
of
the
16th
Generation
,
was
himself
the
17th
Generation
,
and
the
Infanta
the
18th
;
so
that
the
Promise
could
not
reach
to
her
Issue
:
And
if
the
Crown
had
been
settled
,
as
't
was
intended
,
upon
her
,
the
Prophecy
could
never
be
fulfilled
.
Hence
,
as
the
Father
thinks
it
was
,
that
the
Match
with
Savoy
was
broken
off
in
so
surprizing
a
manner
;
and
that
his
Majesty's
first
Queen
died
to
make
way
for
his
Second
Marriage
,
by
which
he
had
this
Son
,
to
whom
we
are
now
to
return
:
Upon
the
Birth
of
this
Child
,
the
Father
mounts
the
Chair
,
and
takes
for
his
Text
these
words
,
Respexit
&
vidit
,
proves
by
Arguments
not
worth
repeating
,
That
Xavier
was
the
shining
Ray
that
was
seen
by
Alfonso
Henriquez
,
before
the
Crucifix
appear'd
to
him
,
shews
how
Xavier
procured
the
Kingdom
for
John
the
Fourth
,
and
this
Son
for
the
present
King
.
He
demonstrates
,
that
since
King
Peter
is
the
diminish'd
Off-spring
of
the
16th
Generation
,
This
must
be
the
Child
promised
by
Ipse
respiciet
&
videbit
.
He
then
goes
on
to
shew
,
how
that
the
Child
was
to
be
an
Emperor
;
because
the
Crucifix
,
in
the
beginning
of
his
Discourse
,
spoke
only
of
a
Kingdom
,
and
the
Title
of
a
King
;
but
after
mention
made
of
the
16th
Generation
,
he
changes
his
Language
,
and
speaks
of
Empires
,
Ego
enim
aeidficator
sum
Regnorum
&
Imperiorum
;
and
Volo
in
Te
&
in
semine
tuo
Imperium
mihi
stabilire
.
Now
this
Empire
,
he
says
,
is
not
to
be
the
Empire
of
Germany
,
but
one
greater
than
any
that
hath
been
before
,
and
Universal
,
over
all
the
World
;
that
is
to
say
,
it
must
be
the
Fifth
Monarchy
.
That
there
shall
be
such
an
Universal
Monarchy
,
he
brings
the
Common-place
Proofs
:
He
allows
that
this
Fifth
Monarchy
is
to
be
the
Kingdom
of
Christ
;
but
shews
,
that
it
shall
be
this
young
Prince's
nevertheless
:
For
it
is
said
,
I
will
establish
to
my self
an
Empire
in
Thee
,
and
in
thy
Seed
,
Volo
enim
in
Te
&
in
semine
Tuo
Imperium
Mihi
stabilire
:
So
that
the
Empire
was
to
belong
to
Christ
,
and
the
Prince
of
Portugal
,
at
the
same
time
.
He
thinks
this
Promise
is
much
alike
to
that
made
to
St.
Peter
,
Tu
es
Petrus
&
super
hanc
Petrum
aedificabo
Ecclesiam
meam
:
And
that
as
the
Universal
Church
,
tho'
it
be
Christ's
,
is
yet
St.
Peter's
too
;
and
by
being
St.
Peter's
,
is
nevertheless
the
Church
of
Christ
:
In
the
like
manner
this
Empire
shall
be
of
Christ
,
and
of
the
Prince
of
Portugal
at
the
same
time
;
and
in
effect
,
the
Jesuit
had
so
ordered
it
,
that
this
young
Prince
was
to
be
Christ's
Vicar
,
and
have
a
Sovereign
Power
over
the
whole
World
,
in
Temporals
,
in
the
same
manner
as
the
Pope
,
Christ's
Vicar
in
Spirituals
,
hath
an
Universal
Jurisdiction
over
the
Church
;
this
Monarch
being
the
Person
spoken
of
in
that
place
of
Daniel
,
Ecce
quasi
filius
hominis
veniebat
&
ad
Antiquum
dierum
pervenit
,
&
dedit
ei
potestatem
&
honorem
&
regnum
,
&
omnes
populi
,
Tribus
,
&
Linguae
,
ipsi
servient
:
For
since
Christ
is
called
,
Filius
hominis
,
this
Quasi
filius
hominis
,
must
be
Quasi
Christus
,
i.
e.
Christ's
Vicar
,
his
Vicar
in
Temporals
,
as
the
Pope
is
in
Spirituals
.
That
this
Emperor
must
be
a
King
of
Portugal
,
is
plain
,
because
Hannah
concludes
her
Song
with
these
words
,
Dominus
judicabit
fines
terrae
,
&
dabit
Imperium
Regi
suo
,
i.
e.
to
the
King
of
Portugal
:
For
tho'
all
Kings
may
in
some
sense
be
said
to
be
from
God
,
yet
other
Kings
are
made
by
Men
,
whereas
He
of
Portugal
is
made
immediately
by
God
himself
,
and
so
is
more
properly
called
His
King
,
Et
dabit
Imperium
Regi
suo
;
and
he
makes
it
plain
,
that
his
Imperial
Majesty
must
be
the
New-born
Infant
;
for
that
he
was
given
to
the
diminish'd
Off-spring
of
the
16th
Generation
from
Alfonso
Henriquez
.
When
the
Father
had
thus
provided
for
the
young
Prince
,
he
soon
after
received
an
Account
of
his
Death
,
which
doubtless
would
have
put
any
other
Teller
of
Fortunes
into
no
small
Confusion
;
but
it
had
no
such
effect
upon
Padre
Vieira
,
for
he
was
a
Jesuit
,
and
was
so
little
apprehensive
of
the
Raillery
of
his
Auditors
,
that
he
published
his
Sermon
,
joyning
thereto
an
Apology
;
wherein
he
proves
,
after
his
manner
,
that
this
Quasi
filius
hominis
,
or
Christ's
Vicar
in
Temporals
,
was
to
die
,
as
the
Prince
did
,
in
order
to
take
possession
of
the
Universal
Monarchy
,
which
he
could
not
do
any
where
else
but
in
Heaven
:
For
doth
not
the
Text
expresly
say
,
Ecce
cum
nubibus
Coeli
quasi
filius
hominis
veniebat
,
&
usque
ad
Antiquum
dierum
pervenit
,
&
in
conspectu
ejus
obtulerunt
eum
,
&
dedit
ei
Potestatem
&
Honorem
,
&c.
He
supposes
,
that
Christ's
first
Vicar
in
Temporals
,
should
go
to
Heaven
,
in
order
to
take
Possession
of
his
Government
over
the
Earth
,
for
the
same
Reason
that
the
first
Vicar
in
Spirituals
had
the
Keys
of
Heaven
delivered
to
him
here
on
Earth
:
For
when
St.
Peter
had
the
Keys
of
the
Church
given
him
on
Earth
,
Christ
was
himself
then
on
Earth
;
but
he
being
now
in
Heaven
,
it
was
convenient
that
his
Vicar
in
Temporals
should
go
to
Heaven
,
in
order
to
be
instated
in
the
Government
of
the
Earth
,
and
this
after
the
Example
of
Vice-Roys
,
and
Governors
,
who
when
they
pay
Homage
for
the
Kingdoms
and
Provinces
,
where
they
are
to
exercise
the
Power
,
and
represent
the
Person
of
the
King
,
do
not
perform
this
Ceremony
within
the
Kingdoms
and
Provinces
committed
to
their
Charge
,
but
in
the
place
where
the
King
then
is
,
whether
he
be
at
Court
,
or
whether
he
be
absent
from
it
:
Now
Heaven
is
Christ's
Court
,
and
because
he
was
in
the
World
,
and
absent
from
Court
,
when
his
first
Vicar
did
Homage
for
the
first
Universal
Empire
,
which
is
that
of
his
Church
.
It
was
done
on
Earth
in
like
manner
,
when
this
his
second
Vicar
was
to
pay
Homage
for
the
second
Empire
,
which
is
that
of
the
World
,
he
was
to
do
it
in
Heaven
,
because
Christ
is
now
at
his
Court
in
Heaven
:
And
this
he
concludes
to
be
the
Reason
,
why
the
Prince
was
to
die
so
soon
after
he
was
born
.
But
since
the
Prince
is
gone
to
Heaven
to
take
Possession
of
the
Universal
Empire
,
who
shall
have
the
Administration
of
the
Government
here
on
Earth
?
Shall
the
Prince
,
who
hath
taken
his
leave
of
us
with
so
much
haste
,
return
again
to
take
it
upon
himself
?
No
,
he
hath
taken
Possession
,
and
the
Prince
that
is
to
be
born
after
him
,
shall
have
the
Benefit
of
Primogeniture
,
and
succeed
him
in
the
Empire
;
insomuch
,
that
the
same
Empire
shall
be
common
to
both
the
Brothers
;
the
Eldest
,
that
is
dead
,
is
gone
to
take
Possession
of
it
in
Heaven
;
and
the
Second
,
who
is
to
live
,
shall
administer
it
on
Earth
.
I
confess
,
saith
the
Father
,
this
looks
new
and
admirable
,
to
make
one
only
Heir
of
two
Brothers
;
that
the
first
Brother
shall
take
Possession
,
and
the
other
come
after
him
,
and
be
the
Possessor
:
But
to
him
,
altho'
it
was
wonderful
,
yet
it
was
no
novelty
;
he
thinks
he
hath
a
like
Instance
at
the
Birth
of
Pharez
and
Zarah
,
Sons
of
Judah
,
the
Father
and
Founder
of
the
Royal
Tribe
:
Zarah
put
forth
his
Arm
,
and
when
he
had
a
Purple
Thread
tied
thereto
,
he
drew
it
in
again
,
and
let
Pharez
be
born
before
him
,
and
so
yielded
to
him
the
Right
of
Primogeniture
;
by
which
means
Zarah
took
Possession
of
the
Purple
,
that
Pharez
afterwards
put
on
and
enjoy'd
.
Thus
,
saith
the
Father
,
was
the
Succession
to
the
Kingdom
of
Judah
founded
,
and
thus
was
the
first
Foundation
laid
of
the
Empire
of
Portugal
:
The
Prince
that
was
born
,
and
presently
after
withdrew
into
Heaven
,
was
like
Zarah
,
who
only
took
Possession
of
the
Purple
,
and
then
drew
back
his
Arm
;
the
Prince
that
is
to
be
born
,
shall
be
like
Pharez
,
and
succeeding
in
the
Place
yielded
to
him
by
his
Brother
,
shall
enjoy
the
same
Possession
,
cloath
himself
with
the
same
Royal
Purple
,
and
stretch
forth
his
Arm
to
grasp
the
Scepter
.
He
bestows
some
other
Thoughts
upon
the
Parallel
,
to
make
it
more
exact
,
which
I
do
not
think
convenient
to
Translate
.
Dom
Joaon
Francisco
Antonio
Bento
Bernardo
,
the
King
's
eldest
Son
living
,
born
the
22d
of
October
,
1689
;
and
sworn
Heir
to
the
Crown
by
the
Three
Estates
of
the
Kingdom
,
assembled
in
Cortes
held
at
Lishon
,
Decemb.
1.
1697
;
a
Prince
,
as
they
who
frequent
the
Court
report
,
of
a
sweet
and
mild
Disposition
,
and
likely
to
inherit
the
King
his
Father's
Vertues
,
as
well
as
his
Throne
.
Dom
Francisco
—
,
born
the
25th
of
May
,
1691
;
a
Prince
of
great
Vivacity
and
Spirit
,
as
appears
by
many
pretty
Stories
of
him
,
which
the
Portugueses
entertain
themselves
withal
.
He
is
designed
for
a
Knight
of
Malta
,
at
least
to
hold
the
Grand
Priory
of
Crato
,
the
richest
Commenda
in
Portugal
,
or
perhaps
in
all
Spain
,
of
which
he
is
at
present
in
Possession
.
Dom
Antonio
—
,
born
the
15th
of
March
,
1695
:
He
was
cloath'd
in
a
Jesuit's
Habit
upon
his
first
coming
into
the
World
,
which
he
still
wears
,
or
did
,
at
least
,
not
long
ago
;
her
Majesty
having
devoted
him
to
her
St.
Xavier
;
and
,
if
the
Jesuits
are
to
be
believ'd
,
he
is
design'd
to
be
of
their
Order
.
Dona
Theresa
Francisca
Josepha
,
born
the
24th
of
Feb.
1696.
Dom
Emanuel
—
,
born
the
of
1697.
Another
Princess
,
born
in
the
beginning
of
this
Year
1699.
If
I
remember
a-right
,
her
Name
is
Dona
Maria
Xavier
Josepha
.
Besides
these
,
his
Majesty
hath
acknowledg'd
one
Natural
Daughter
,
whose
Mother
is
reported
to
have
been
imploy'd
about
the
Palace
,
to
sweep
the
lower
Rooms
.
This
young
Lady
hath
been
bred
up
in
a
Monastery
,
'till
the
Year
1695
,
when
the
King
bestow'd
her
in
Marriage
,
upon
the
Eldest
Son
of
the
Duke
of
Cadaval
,
to
the
great
Dissatisfaction
of
the
Nobility
;
insomuch
,
that
few
or
none
of
them
would
appear
at
the
Publick
Reception
of
the
Bride
.
I
never
heard
that
their
Discontent
proceeded
from
an
Opinion
,
that
this
Marriage
of
the
principal
Person
among
them
,
was
a
Disgrace
to
the
Fidalguia
:
In
other
Countries
,
perhaps
,
and
in
former
Times
,
so
Illustrious
a
Body
might
think
their
Blood
debased
by
such
a
Match
:
But
their
Dissatisfaction
was
said
to
proceed
from
another
Cause
,
they
thought
the
Honour
was
too
great
for
any
Subject
,
the
Duke
of
Cadaval
not
excepted
;
and
that
he
was
raised
thereby
too
much
above
their
Level
;
tho'
it
be
confess'd
by
all
at
the
same
time
,
that
next
his
Majesty
,
his
Excellency
hath
the
greatest
Authority
,
and
the
greatest
Estate
,
and
is
of
the
Noblest
Blood
in
the
Kingdom
.
Yet
he
is
not
of
equal
Quality
,
to
them
on
whom
the
French
King
hath
bestowed
his
Bastards
;
for
they
to
whom
his
Most
Christian
Majesty
hath
done
so
very
great
an
Honour
,
are
such
Princes
as
are
the
nearest
to
his
Blood
,
much
nearer
than
the
Duke
is
to
the
King
of
Portugal
;
no
wonder
then
,
if
so
great
a
Value
is
put
upon
the
like
Honour
in
smaller
Courts
;
the
Authority
of
the
French
being
,
in
this
Age
,
sufficient
to
alter
,
if
not
the
Nature
,
at
least
the
Appearance
of
Things
,
and
make
Things
look
glorious
in
our
Days
,
which
in
former
Times
had
another
Aspect
.
In
one
Particular
the
Portuguese
Court
seems
to
have
out-done
the
French
on
this
occasion
;
that
is
,
in
the
Title
given
to
this
Lady
,
upon
her
being
first
own'd
:
For
as
I
was
inform'd
,
at
the
time
it
was
ordered
,
that
she
shou'd
be
treated
with
Altesa
Real
;
whereas
,
I
do
not
find
,
that
the
French
King
's
Natural
Children
,
have
,
as
yet
,
got
above
Altesse
Serenissime
;
and
this
may
possibly
be
the
Reason
,
why
Monsieur
L'Abbe
d'Estrees
,
the
French
Ambassador
,
forbore
to
visit
her
,
'till
he
had
express
Orders
for
it
from
France
.
For
his
Master
having
been
for
some
time
used
to
prescribe
Rules
for
the
Ceremonial
,
he
might
,
perhaps
,
think
it
a
kind
of
Usurpation
,
for
any
others
to
take
upon
them
to
alter
it
:
But
the
Portugueses
did
not
altogether
innovate
on
this
occasion
,
for
they
had
a
Precedent
at
the
Court
of
Madrid
,
where
the
late
Don
John
of
Austria
took
Royal
Highness
upon
him
;
which
,
perhaps
,
may
have
been
the
cause
why
the
Court
of
Portugal
,
which
is
resolved
,
in
all
things
,
to
swell
up
to
the
Grandeur
of
Spain
,
gave
the
same
Title
to
this
Lady
.
It
is
now
commonly
said
in
Portugal
,
that
the
King
's
Natural
Children
have
a
Right
to
succeed
him
in
the
Throne
,
in
default
of
his
lawful
Issue
:
But
I
believe
this
Opinion
to
be
as
ill
grounded
,
as
't
is
derogatory
to
the
Honour
of
that
Nation
.
Had
Royal
Bastards
a
Right
to
the
Succession
,
John
the
Second
,
who
ruled
with
a
more
Absolute
Power
than
any
King
of
this
Nation
,
either
before
,
or
since
,
would
doubtless
have
left
the
Crown
to
his
Natural
Son
,
Dom
Jorge
,
Duke
of
Coimbra
,
Progenitor
of
the
Dukes
of
Aveiro
,
(
now
in
Spain
)
he
having
laboured
all
he
could
,
to
obtain
the
Succession
for
him
;
but
all
in
vain
:
For
he
was
forc'd
,
before
his
Death
,
to
acknowledge
for
his
Successor
,
Dom
Emanuel
,
then
Duke
of
Beja
,
whose
Brother
that
King
had
slain
with
his
own
Hands
.
When
Dom
Antonio
pretended
to
the
Crown
,
after
the
Death
of
Henry
the
Cardinal
,
he
had
put
an
end
to
the
great
Controversie
at
that
time
on
foot
,
about
the
Succession
,
had
Bastards
a
Right
thereto
:
But
he
himself
was
far
from
thinking
they
had
,
and
therefore
he
grounded
his
Claim
upon
a
supposed
Marriage
between
Dom
Luis
,
Son
of
Emanuel
,
with
his
Mother
:
It
was
a
Prejudice
to
him
indeed
,
that
some
suspected
Judaism
to
lie
lurking
in
his
Mother's
Blood
:
However
,
the
Judges
constituted
by
Henry
to
determine
this
Controversie
,
alledged
his
Illegitimacy
as
a
sufficient
,
and
the
only
Cause
of
his
Exclusion
.
The
only
Bastard
that
ever
Reign'd
in
this
Kingdom
,
was
John
the
First
;
yet
he
never
pretended
a
Right
of
Succession
to
the
Crown
,
but
came
in
by
Election
of
the
Estates
assembled
in
Cortes
,
at
a
time
when
the
Throne
was
declared
vacant
,
the
other
Pretenders
being
at
that
time
Prisoners
in
Castille
;
and
what
is
more
,
declared
Illegitimate
by
the
Cortes
,
(
whether
justly
,
or
not
,
is
another
Question
)
,
so
that
Bastard
for
Bastard
,
it
was
thought
fit
in
this
Case
of
Necessity
,
to
Elect
Dom
John
before
any
other
.
Of
the
MINISTRY
.
ALL
Publick
Affairs
of
Importance
,
and
such
as
immediately
concern
the
King
,
are
here
managed
by
a
Sett
of
Ministers
,
as
many
,
or
as
few
as
the
King
pleases
to
appoint
,
who
together
are
called
the
Council
of
State
;
and
as
Members
of
this
Body
,
they
are
all
treated
with
Excellency
:
The
Reason
,
I
suppose
,
is
,
because
that
Title
is
given
to
the
Counsellors
of
State
at
Madrid
;
tho'
another
Reason
was
given
by
one
of
their
Number
,
who
said
,
It
was
their
due
,
because
they
had
all
of
them
been
Ambassadors
.
To
this
Council
the
King
refers
all
Matters
of
Moment
,
seldom
,
or
never
,
resolving
upon
any
thing
before
the
Affair
has
been
considered
and
debated
among
them
.
'T
is
said
,
the
Reason
why
the
King
pays
so
great
a
Deference
to
this
Council
,
is
,
partly
because
it
consists
of
those
who
had
a
great
hand
in
advancing
him
to
his
Brother's
Throne
;
He
,
for
this
Cause
,
thinking
it
but
reasonable
,
that
they
should
share
in
the
Power
they
had
given
him
;
partly
moved
thereto
,
by
the
frequent
Remonstrances
of
the
Jesuits
,
who
are
in
great
Credit
with
his
Majesty
,
and
as
some
ill-natur'd
People
give
out
,
are
set
on
by
the
Ministers
,
to
be
ever
and
anon
suggesting
to
him
,
that
he
is
oblig'd
in
Conscience
to
take
this
Course
.
But
most
People
are
so
well
satisfied
of
his
Majesty's
Prudence
,
and
Justice
,
as
to
think
that
Things
would
go
much
better
than
they
do
,
if
he
would
take
a
greater
part
of
the
Government
upon
himself
.
This
Council
,
as
it
imitates
that
of
Madrid
in
other
things
,
so
it
is
seldom
guilty
of
any
great
Precipitation
in
its
Proceedings
;
but
People
complain
rather
of
its
Slowness
,
and
want
of
Dispatch
;
and
some
,
who
love
to
make
the
worst
of
things
,
say
,
That
when
a
Business
is
brought
before
Them
,
they
shall
sit
upon
it
four
or
five
Times
,
each
Session
lasting
five
or
six
Hours
,
and
after
all
,
the
Matter
be
oftentimes
more
perplex'd
and
intricate
than
before
;
and
the
King
,
who
loses
all
this
time
,
waiting
for
their
Resolution
,
be
as
much
to
seek
as
ever
.
But
such
as
talk
after
this
rate
,
seem
to
have
that
Opinion
of
the
Chapter
,
which
is
very
different
from
what
the
World
has
entertain'd
of
the
Canons
;
as
will
appear
from
the
Characters
of
some
of
those
excellent
Persons
that
compose
this
Council
:
As
first
of
,
Dom
Manoel
Telles
de
Silva
,
Conde
de
Villar
Mayor
,
&
Marchese
de
Alegrete
.
I
name
him
first
,
not
because
of
his
Quality
,
(
for
tho'
he
be
most
Nobly
descended
,
yet
he
gives
place
to
others
,
whom
I
shall
mention
afterwards
)
,
but
because
He
is
in
effect
the
Prime
Minister
of
State
,
Affairs
of
the
greatest
Concern
being
chiefly
intrusted
to
his
Management
.
This
Lord
having
born
Arms
,
for
some
time
,
in
his
Youth
,
apply'd
himself
afterwards
with
extraordinary
Diligence
to
the
Study
of
Letters
,
and
made
a
very
considerable
Progress
therein
;
insomuch
,
that
he
is
esteem'd
for
one
of
the
most
Learned
Men
in
the
Nation
.
It
is
said
,
that
he
was
much
admir'd
in
Germany
,
for
his
Readiness
in
speaking
Latin
;
and
,
I
suppose
,
it
was
to
exercise
himself
in
the
same
Tongue
,
that
in
the
time
of
his
Embassy
into
that
Country
,
he
set
himself
to
write
in
elegant
Latin
,
the
Life
of
John
the
Second
,
Sir-nam'd
,
The
Perfect
Prince
,
which
hath
been
publish'd
since
.
In
this
Piece
,
the
Noble
Author
hath
attempted
to
follow
the
Stile
and
Method
of
the
Ancients
:
How
far
he
hath
attain'd
to
either
,
I
will
not
pretend
to
judge
;
but
,
I
believe
,
most
candid
Readers
will
think
,
he
hath
succeeded
to
admiration
,
considering
at
how
low
an
Ebb
Learning
hath
been
in
Portugal
for
this
last
Age
;
But
by
this
Application
to
his
Studies
,
he
qualify'd
himself
for
much
Greater
,
and
more
Honourable
Employments
,
than
that
of
an
Author
.
At
Twenty-four
Years
of
Age
,
he
was
made
one
of
the
Infante's
Camarists
,
and
is
supposed
to
have
had
a
great
hand
in
the
last
Revolution
,
and
he
hath
been
ever
since
one
of
the
nearest
to
the
Person
of
that
Prince
.
After
some
Overtures
had
been
made
of
a
Marriage
between
the
King
his
Master
,
and
the
Princess
of
Nieubourg
,
this
Lord
was
pitch'd
upon
as
the
fittest
Person
to
carry
on
so
important
a
Negotiation
;
which
he
brought
to
a
happy
Conclusion
,
and
conducted
the
Royal
Bride
with
him
into
Portugal
.
Nor
was
that
the
only
Service
the
Conde
did
on
this
occasion
,
he
gain'd
an
Honour
for
his
Master
,
which
(
the
Emperor
excepted
)
no
Crown'd
Head
in
Christendom
had
ever
attain'd
to
before
:
For
before
he
made
his
Publick
Entry
into
Heidelberg
,
he
so
adjusted
Matters
in
a
Preliminary
Treaty
,
that
he
was
to
have
the
Precedency
of
the
Elector
,
and
the
Place
of
Honour
on
all
Occasions
.
This
,
say
the
Portugueses
,
had
never
before
been
granted
by
an
Elector
,
the
Ambassador
Extraordinary
of
any
King
,
tho'
some
of
the
greatest
had
been
seeking
it
with
much
Earnestness
.
But
the
Reputation
of
his
Majesty's
Grandeur
,
say
they
,
so
worthily
represented
by
this
Great
Minister
,
together
with
his
Excellency's
great
Prudence
and
Dexterity
,
gain'd
for
this
Crown
that
singular
Prerogative
.
When
his
Excellency
made
his
Publick
Entry
,
the
two
Princes
,
Frederick
and
Philip
,
waited
to
receive
him
in
the
Court
of
the
Castle
,
and
the
Elector
himself
went
down
some
of
the
Steps
that
are
open
to
the
Court
,
to
meet
the
Ambassador
,
as
he
came
out
of
his
Coach
;
his
Electoral
Highness
desiring
his
Excellency
to
be
covered
,
gave
him
the
Right-hand
,
let
his
Excellency
go
before
him
through
every
Door
;
and
when
he
had
conducted
him
to
the
Place
of
Audience
,
gave
him
the
most
Honourable
Seat
.
This
was
so
very
great
an
Honour
,
that
it
had
been
deny'd
,
not
only
to
Ambassadors
,
but
to
a
King
in
Person
:
For
when
Henry
,
Elect
of
Poland
,
afterwards
the
Third
of
that
Name
in
France
,
call'd
at
Heidelberg
,
in
his
way
to
his
new
Kingdom
,
there
was
not
a
Man
to
be
seen
in
this
very
Court
,
where
the
Conde
de
Villar
Mayor
,
had
Princes
to
wait
upon
him
at
his
Portiere
;
and
the
poor
King
was
so
out
of
Countenance
,
that
he
was
fain
to
step
aside
,
on
pretence
of
making
Water
,
'till
some
Body
might
come
to
shew
him
up
Stairs
;
at
last
,
the
Rhinegrave
,
accompanied
with
two
Gentlemen
that
had
escaped
from
the
Butchery
of
Saint
Barthlemi
,
met
him
half
way
on
the
Steps
,
excusing
the
Elector
his
Father
,
Frederick
the
Third
,
that
he
came
not
to
do
this
Office
,
by
reason
of
a
certain
Pain
that
he
had
in
his
Leg
;
but
the
old
Elector
invited
King
Henry
,
the
next
Morning
,
to
take
a
Walk
with
him
,
and
by
no
less
than
Thirty
Turns
in
his
Great
Hall
,
like
that
at
Westminster
;
he
so
breath'd
the
young
King
,
as
fully
to
convince
him
,
that
what
his
Son
had
said
,
was
but
a
meer
Excuse
.
But
Henry
came
then
just
reeking
from
shedding
the
Blood
of
Innocents
;
and
the
old
Elector
,
who
otherwise
entertain'd
him
like
a
Royal
Guest
,
had
a
mind
to
let
the
young
King
see
how
much
a
Prince
falls
from
his
Dignity
,
by
becoming
guilty
of
such
Barbarities
.
So
that
,
I
confess
,
this
Precedent
ought
not
to
be
much
insisted
upon
,
in
the
Case
of
our
Ambassador
Extraordinary
.
As
for
the
late
Elector
,
Philip
William
,
he
,
it
seems
,
was
resolv'd
not
to
stand
upon
Ceremonies
with
his
Excellency
;
he
not
only
gave
him
the
Upper-hand
at
his
first
Reception
,
but
likewise
at
Meals
:
The
Lord
Ambassador
always
wash'd
first
,
sat
in
the
best
Place
,
was
serv'd
first
;
nay
,
the
very
Electoress
her self
,
and
the
Princesses
her
Daughters
,
would
needs
have
his
Excellency
take
the
Precedency
of
them
too
;
but
he
was
more
a
Gentleman
than
to
insist
upon
his
Punctilio's
with
Ladies
:
And
so
it
was
contriv'd
,
that
at
Conferences
with
them
,
there
should
be
no
Canopy
in
the
Room
,
and
consequently
no
Distinction
between
the
Right
,
and
the
Left-hand
;
and
that
of
two
Rows
of
Chairs
,
opposite
to
each
other
,
the
Ambassador
should
take
the
uppermost
on
the
one
side
,
and
the
Electoress
on
the
other
,
with
the
Princesses
her
Daughters
after
her
in
their
Order
;
his
Excellency
satisfying
himself
with
this
Equality
with
her
Highness
,
thinking
that
he
had
gain'd
his
Point
,
while
he
kept
the
Elector
below
him
.
The
old
Elector
,
for
his
part
,
contented
himself
with
having
got
a
good
Match
for
his
Daughter
,
while
the
Portugueses
had
all
the
Advantage
in
the
Ceremonial
on
their
side
,
and
were
not
a
little
elevated
with
the
Honour
their
Ambassador
gain'd
to
the
Crown
,
though
it
was
no
more
than
was
lost
by
the
Father
of
their
Queen
.
Nor
need
we
wonder
,
that
this
Court
should
be
so
highly
pleas'd
with
his
Excellency's
Dexterity
and
Success
herein
,
since
the
Ceremonial
is
become
the
Grand
Concern
of
Europe
,
and
the
Subject
of
the
most
important
Negotiations
now
on
foot
:
For
what
is
there
that
doth
perplex
,
and
embroil
most
Courts
in
Christendom
,
so
much
as
the
additional
Sound
of
two
or
three
Syllables
in
some
Princes
Titles
?
Have
we
not
lately
seen
the
Force
of
Blood
it self
suspended
in
the
most
endearing
Relations
?
And
is
not
Infallibility
it self
at
a
stand
,
and
all
for
want
of
one
to
determine
the
several
Degrees
that
are
between
an
Arm'd
Chair
,
and
a
Folding
Stool
?
This
Nobleman
,
at
his
Return
,
had
the
Title
of
Marquess
de
Alegrete
bestow'd
upon
him
,
as
a
Mark
of
Honour
,
in
Reward
for
his
Service
.
But
his
Dexterity
in
Negotiations
of
this
sort
,
make
but
a
small
part
of
his
Character
:
He
is
represented
by
all
that
pretend
to
know
him
,
as
a
most
accomplish'd
States-man
,
even
by
those
who
are
so
ill-natur'd
as
to
allow
that
Title
to
no
other
Minister
about
the
Court
.
He
is
suppos'd
to
be
well
acquainted
with
the
present
Posture
of
Affairs
in
Europe
,
and
throughly
to
understand
his
Master's
Interest
;
and
above
all
,
is
accounted
a
Person
of
unbiass'd
Integrity
;
his
Country-men
generally
esteem
him
a
true
Portuguese
,
disinteressed
in
his
Counsels
,
and
espousing
no
Party
;
as
having
no
other
Designs
in
view
,
but
such
as
he
thinks
may
make
for
his
Master's
Service
,
and
his
Country's
Good
.
This
is
the
Character
that
's
commonly
given
of
the
Marquess
;
the
worst
that
is
said
of
him
,
that
I
could
ever
hear
,
is
,
that
his
Tenderness
for
a
numerous
Family
,
and
Care
in
providing
for
them
,
may
have
a
little
slackned
his
Vigor
,
in
opposing
the
Counsels
of
such
as
are
thought
to
have
something
else
in
view
,
than
the
Good
of
the
State
.
He
is
said
to
be
very
zealously
addicted
to
the
Religion
of
his
Country
:
He
ascribed
the
happy
Issue
of
his
Negotiation
at
Heidelberg
,
to
the
Prayers
of
two
Sisters
,
and
a
Daughter
of
his
,
that
are
Nuns
in
the
Convent
of
Madre
de
Deos
,
a
little
without
the
City
:
At
least
the
King
was
of
this
Opinion
,
when
Cardinal
de
Alemcastro
was
commending
him
for
his
prudent
Management
,
his
Majesty
reply'd
,
That
this
Lord
had
no
part
in
the
Success
,
but
that
all
was
done
to
his
Hand
by
the
Madre
de
Deos.
I
have
been
told
of
another
remarkable
Instance
of
his
Lordship's
Devotion
,
but
know
not
what
Credit
it
deserves
,
having
no
other
ground
for
it
than
the
common
Talk
of
the
People
,
among
whom
it
was
reported
,
That
when
St.
Antoninho
,
(
a
small
diminutive
Image
of
St.
Antonio
,
that
hath
been
in
great
Credit
for
these
three
last
Years
at
Lisbon
)
was
hired
out
to
go
Sargente
Mor
,
to
the
Fleet
that
went
last
Year
(
98
)
,
with
the
Vice-Roy
to
the
East-Indies
,
among
other
Perquisites
promis'd
to
the
Saint
,
over
and
above
his
Standing-Wages
of
10
Millr
.
per
Month
,
the
Marquess
de
Algrete
bargain'd
to
give
him
a
fine
new
Chappel
,
in
case
he
conducted
a
Relation
of
his
Lordship's
safe
home
from
Goa
.
Dom
Nuno
Alvarez
Pereira
,
Duke
of
Cadaval
,
Marquess
of
Ferreira
,
Earl
of
Tentugal
,
&c.
mentioned
on
several
Occasions
before
,
descended
of
the
House
of
Bragança
,
from
Ferdinand
the
Second
Duke
of
that
Title
,
and
consequently
the
King's
Kinsman
.
This
Noble
Person
,
notwithstanding
his
high
Birth
,
and
vast
Riches
,
hath
qualify'd
himself
for
all
manner
of
Employments
,
having
commanded
both
by
Sea
and
Land
,
and
all
along
made
a
most
considerable
Figure
in
the
State
,
wherein
he
has
at
present
the
greatest
Power
and
Authority
next
the
King
,
having
a
hand
in
all
Affairs
relating
to
his
Majesty
,
his
Domestick
Concerns
not
excepted
.
If
any
part
of
the
Publick
Business
be
more
than
other
his
peculiar
Province
,
I
take
it
to
be
the
Revenue
of
the
Crown
,
whereof
he
is
a
great
Farmer
,
as
the
Foreign
Affairs
seems
to
be
that
of
the
Marquess
de
Alegrete
.
It
is
agreed
,
that
the
Authority
of
the
Council
of
State
,
doth
in
a
manner
wholly
reside
in
these
two
Great
Men.
It
is
said
,
they
have
been
formerly
in
competition
about
the
King's
Ear
,
and
Favour
;
wherein
the
Marquess
was
upheld
by
the
Opinion
his
Majesty
hath
of
his
Prudence
and
Integrity
.
The
King
,
no
doubt
,
hath
a
like
Opinion
concerning
the
Duke
too
;
but
he
,
they
say
,
by
the
Pleasantness
of
his
Conversation
,
contributes
likewise
to
his
Majesty's
Diversion
,
the
Marquess
consulting
only
his
Country's
Good
,
and
his
Master's
Service
;
the
Duke
,
as
't
is
suppos'd
,
doth
not
wholly
neglect
his
own
Interest
.
Some
will
have
it
,
that
he
is
biass'd
in
favour
of
France
;
but
,
perhaps
,
the
only
Reason
may
be
,
because
both
his
Wives
have
been
French-Women
,
the
present
Duchess
being
Daughter
of
the
Marquess
of
Harcourt
.
The
Duke
being
,
as
I
have
said
,
the
greatest
Subject
in
the
Kingdom
,
takes
a
particular
Method
to
make
People
sensible
of
his
Grandeur
;
he
is
not
of
Opinion
,
that
he
stands
in
any
need
of
a
pompous
Equipage
,
or
a
numerous
Attendance
,
to
make
himself
appear
considerable
;
but
like
those
famous
States-men
,
that
have
made
the
greatest
Figures
in
the
Modern
,
as
well
as
the
Ancient
Common-Wealths
,
thinks
the
Authority
of
his
Person
sufficient
to
Command
those
Respects
that
are
due
to
his
Quality
.
When
his
Excellency
appears
abroad
in
his
Litter
,
which
certainly
is
not
made
for
show
,
he
is
followed
only
by
a
Trooper
;
and
by
him
,
because
he
is
General
of
the
Cavalry
.
Dukes
in
Portugal
had
formerly
their
Guards
allowed
them
;
but
I
have
not
heard
,
that
his
Excellency
chuses
to
be
attended
by
a
Soldier
,
to
keep
up
his
Pretensions
to
that
Priviledge
.
He
is
a
Familiar
of
the
Inquisition
,
as
,
I
suppose
,
all
other
Noble-men
are
,
it
being
a
Mark
of
Honour
in
this
County
;
but
at
an
Auto
da
Fe
,
other
Noblemen
serve
as
Guards
to
those
poor
Wretches
that
come
out
to
hear
their
Sentence
,
whereas
his
Excellency
supplies
the
Place
of
a
Door-keeper
.
Many
other
things
are
told
of
his
Excellency
,
by
such
as
pretend
to
give
his
Character
;
but
they
are
Matters
which
the
Publick
is
not
concern'd
to
know
.
Dom
Luis
(
now
Cardinal
)
de
Sousa
,
Arch-Bishop
of
Lisbon
,
and
Capellaon
Mor
to
the
King
;
which
,
I
suppose
,
I
may
translate
,
Dean
of
his
Majesties
Chappel
;
a
Prelate
,
who
as
he
is
of
a
Noble
Extraction
,
seems
to
have
a
Mind
suitable
to
his
Birth
and
Quality
,
and
a
Capacity
sufficient
to
carry
on
his
Designs
,
which
have
been
always
great
,
and
always
successful
at
long
run
,
notwithstanding
the
mighty
Opposition
he
hath
met
with
;
he
having
been
heard
to
say
,
soon
after
his
having
receiv'd
the
Cap
from
Rome
,
That
he
never
set
his
Heart
upon
any
thing
,
but
in
the
End
he
found
ways
to
accomplish
his
Desire
:
And
in
effect
,
he
hath
rais'd
himself
to
the
highest
Dignities
that
either
Portugal
or
Rome
cou'd
bestow
upon
him
;
for
his
being
a
National
Cardinal
,
excludes
him
from
all
Pretensions
to
the
Pontificate
.
In
Alphonso's
Reign
he
became
suspected
to
the
Court
,
by
his
associating
himself
with
the
disaffected
Party
,
and
was
therefore
order'd
by
the
King
to
his
Residence
at
O
Porto
,
of
which
place
he
was
Dean
:
When
Bishops
were
restored
to
Portugal
,
he
was
advanc'd
to
that
See
;
and
from
thence
he
was
afterwards
translated
to
the
Arch-Bishoprick
of
Lisbon
;
and
at
last
,
viz.
in
97
,
received
the
Cardinal's
Cap
from
Rome
.
Tho'
the
two
fore-mention'd
Ministers
have
the
principal
Management
of
State-Affairs
,
yet
they
say
,
this
great
Prelate
will
take
care
,
that
his
Vote
shall
have
its
due
Weight
in
the
Council
,
especially
when
he
hath
occasion
to
promote
the
Grandeur
of
his
Brother's
House
.
I
cannot
pretend
to
tell
how
far
he
is
concern'd
in
Foreign
Affairs
;
but
we
may
suppose
,
considering
his
Profession
,
that
those
relating
to
Rome
,
may
,
if
any
,
be
his
Province
:
But
notwithstanding
the
great
Favours
he
has
received
from
thence
,
his
Publick
Conduct
hath
not
made
him
suspected
of
any
mean
Compliance
with
that
Court
;
on
the
contrary
,
he
has
endeavoured
,
so
far
as
the
Genius
of
his
Country
will
permit
,
to
reform
many
of
those
Abuses
it
hath
introduced
;
particularly
,
he
hath
on
several
Occasions
shewn
himself
a
great
Enemy
to
Exemptions
,
by
which
that
Court
hath
establish'd
its
Tyranny
in
the
World
,
and
ruin'd
the
Discipline
of
the
Church
.
He
hath
had
many
Clashings
with
the
Nuncio's
,
whose
Legantine
Courts
,
he
thinks
,
incroach
too
much
upon
his
Episcopal
Jurisdiction
.
In
short
,
he
seems
to
have
much
of
the
same
Spirit
and
Character
with
the
late
Arch-Bishop
Harlai
of
Paris
;
nor
has
he
,
any
more
than
that
other
great
Prelate
,
escaped
the
Lash
of
malicious
Tongues
.
I
have
never
heard
,
that
he
hath
shewn
so
little
Complaisance
to
the
Court
of
Rome
,
in
order
to
gain
the
Purple
,
tho'
as
all
agree
,
he
hath
been
aiming
at
it
for
these
many
Years
,
and
considering
the
servile
Temper
of
those
at
Rome
,
no
way
seems
more
likely
to
succeed
;
but
Dom
Verissimo
de
Alemcastro
,
the
late
Inquisitor-General
,
had
put
more
signal
Affronts
upon
the
Holy
See
,
than
ever
the
Arch-Bishop
either
did
,
or
could
;
and
was
(
possibly
for
that
Reason
)
promoted
before
him
:
When
the
Pope
attempted
,
as
several
of
his
Predecessors
had
done
before
him
,
to
break
the
present
Constitution
of
the
Holy
Office
,
whereof
the
Holy
See
bears
all
the
Scandal
,
and
reaps
none
of
the
Profit
:
The
Inquisitor
,
supported
,
I
suppose
,
by
the
Court
,
(
whose
Creature
the
Inquisition
was
)
set
them
of
Rome
at
Defiance
,
stood
all
the
Fire
of
the
Vatican
,
and
remain'd
unmov'd
at
their
Censures
,
tho'
they
proceeded
so
far
as
to
interdict
him
,
Ab
ingressu
Ecclesiae
;
insomuch
,
that
his
Holiness
was
oblig'd
at
last
,
upon
a
slight
Composition
,
to
desist
from
the
Enterprize
;
and
at
the
next
Promotion
,
the
Rebel-Inquisitor
was
rewarded
with
the
Cap
;
the
same
Cap
,
which
as
the
Arch-Bishop
pretended
,
had
been
promised
to
himself
.
Had
this
been
under
any
other
Pontificate
than
that
of
Innocent
the
Eleventh
,
the
World
would
not
have
been
to
seek
for
the
Reason
of
the
Inquisitor's
Promotion
;
but
there
being
something
more
generous
in
this
Pope's
Nature
,
than
in
theirs
that
usually
fill
the
Holy
Chair
,
't
is
not
unlikely
,
but
he
had
some
regard
to
the
Merit
of
the
Man
;
for
all
give
Dom
Verissimo
the
Character
of
an
extraordinary
good
Man
;
tho'
they
say
withal
,
that
he
was
none
of
the
wisest
;
and
he
may
therefore
be
supposed
to
have
been
but
an
Instrument
in
the
hands
of
others
,
when
that
vigorous
Opposition
was
made
to
the
Pope's
Design
of
reforming
the
Inquisition
.
It
is
said
,
that
this
Promotion
of
the
Inquisitor
did
not
a
little
disgust
the
Arch-Bishop
;
and
that
he
spared
not
to
make
most
grievous
Complaints
against
those
that
had
deceived
him
;
and
that
it
was
not
on
the
Court
of
Rome
only
that
he
laid
the
Blame
of
his
Disappointment
.
By
this
Promotion
,
the
Court
of
Rome
gain'd
some
very
considerable
Advantages
;
for
thereby
they
took
off
one
great
Adversary
,
gain'd
him
over
to
their
side
,
and
by
his
Means
disarm'd
another
,
putting
it
out
of
his
Power
to
do
them
any
great
harm
:
For
after
this
,
the
Cardinal
,
and
the
Arch-Bishop
were
never
in
good
Terms
together
;
and
the
Nuncio's
found
the
Cardinal
the
fittest
Man
on
all
Occasions
to
make
head
against
the
other
,
whensoever
he
was
about
to
give
them
any
Trouble
:
For
tho'
there
was
no
Comparison
between
the
Abilities
of
the
one
and
the
other
,
yet
the
Cardinal
was
so
highly
esteem'd
for
his
Innocence
and
Probity
,
by
the
King
,
Nobility
,
and
People
,
that
as
weak
as
he
was
,
he
was
able
to
make
his
Party
good
against
the
Arch-Bishop
;
who
is
far
from
being
so
much
,
or
so
generally
beloved
.
But
the
Nuncio's
have
not
been
wanting
on
other
Occasions
,
to
raise
up
Enemies
against
this
Adversary
of
theirs
,
Monsignor
Nicolini
was
so
happy
in
the
time
of
his
Residence
,
as
to
set
the
main
Body
of
the
Fidalgo's
upon
him
:
The
manner
in
which
he
effected
it
,
does
not
indeed
make
much
for
the
Honour
of
the
Holy
See
;
however
,
he
did
not
a
little
gratifie
a
certain
Passion
,
which
they
of
Rome
are
no
less
ready
to
indulge
,
when
a
fair
Opportunity
offers
,
than
they
are
to
Court
an
Enemy
that
's
too
mighty
for
them
.
The
Fidalgo's
were
much
set
upon
it
,
to
have
leave
for
a
Company
of
Spanish
Strolers
to
Act
in
the
Town
,
and
were
as
much
opposed
by
the
Arch-Bishop
;
who
,
perhaps
,
might
think
,
that
the
Licensing
of
a
Publick
Stage
,
was
,
in
effect
,
to
Authorize
the
Corruption
of
Manners
,
that
it
is
apt
to
cause
:
Not
that
his
Lordship
was
apprehensive
,
least
the
Players
should
expose
Religion
,
or
turn
it
into
Ridicule
,
to
make
Sport
for
the
hair-brain'd
unthinking
Youth
of
the
Town
:
For
,
possibly
,
there
may
not
be
two
Nations
in
the
World
,
where
the
Audience
it self
,
to
say
nothing
of
the
Government
,
wou'd
be
very
patient
at
so
horrible
an
Abuse
;
should
any
thing
like
it
be
seen
upon
the
Stage
at
Lisbon
by
these
very
Fidalgo's
,
who
were
so
earnest
for
a
Play-House
,
their
Religion
would
put
'em
upon
chastising
the
Offenders
upon
the
Spot
,
in
such
a
manner
as
ours
will
not
justifie
.
It
is
not
long
since
they
gave
a
terrible
Instance
of
their
Zeal
upon
a
Servant
of
the
French
Ambassadors
,
who
being
but
a
French
Papist
,
could
not
be
perswaded
to
pay
the
like
Reverence
as
others
did
,
to
an
Image
brought
upon
the
Stage
;
which
made
the
People
fall
upon
him
with
so
much
Fury
,
that
he
was
carried
off
the
place
for
Dead
.
And
there
is
this
to
be
said
in
behalf
of
the
Spanish
Poets
,
that
their
Plays
have
very
little
of
that
Leudness
in
them
,
which
abounds
in
so
scandalous
a
manner
in
those
of
another
Country
.
But
though
Crimes
of
this
sort
are
not
taught
in
the
Play-House
there
,
yet
it
is
much
suspected
,
that
they
are
practised
amongst
them
,
the
Women
that
tread
the
Stage
,
having
no
better
Character
there
than
in
other
Places
.
And
this
,
I
presume
,
might
be
the
Reason
why
their
Admittance
into
Lisbon
was
so
vigorously
opposed
by
the
Arch-Bishop
,
who
to
put
a
stop
to
all
Importunities
in
their
behalf
,
published
an
Excommunication
against
the
Players
,
in
case
they
should
Act
,
and
against
all
that
went
to
see
them
.
It
was
in
vain
for
the
Fidalgo's
to
desire
his
Lordship
to
recall
the
Sentence
;
but
at
last
they
apply'd
themselves
to
Nicolini
,
the
Nuncio
,
who
had
now
a
fair
Opportunity
presented
him
to
engage
a
powerful
Party
against
the
Arch-Bishop
;
nor
did
he
let
slip
his
Advantage
:
It
is
true
,
Religion
and
Vertue
were
like
to
suffer
by
what
he
was
about
;
but
those
of
Rome
think
these
are
things
to
be
minded
,
when
they
prove
subservient
to
their
Designs
;
he
,
therefore
,
without
more
ado
,
takes
off
the
Excommunication
by
Virtue
of
his
Legantine
Power
.
The
Play-House
hereupon
opens
,
and
fills
;
the
Fidalgo's
flocking
to
it
like
so
many
School-Boys
,
let
loose
from
under
the
Discipline
of
their
Master
;
and
,
perhaps
,
the
more
eagerly
,
that
they
might
a
little
mortifie
the
rigid
Arch-Bishop
.
His
Lordship
withdraws
for
a
time
to
his
Country-House
,
that
he
might
not
be
a
Witness
to
so
great
a
Slur
put
upon
him
,
and
to
suppress
his
just
Indignation
against
the
Nuncio
.
But
this
was
only
a
short
Mortification
,
which
considering
the
Occasion
,
must
doubtless
have
turn'd
to
his
Lordship's
Credit
,
even
among
those
that
were
pleas'd
with
it
at
that
time
.
The
Court
of
Rome
hath
since
thought
convenient
to
present
him
with
a
Cap
,
viz.
in
the
Year
1697
,
at
a
Promotion
wherein
his
Lordship
,
and
Monsignor
Cornaro
,
the
then
Nuncio
at
Lisbon
,
were
the
only
Persons
advanced
to
the
Purple
.
Dom
Anrique
de
Sousa
de
Tavares
da
Silva
,
Conde
de
Miranda
,
&
Marquis
de
Aronches
,
Brother
to
the
Arch-Bishop
,
and
acting
in
concert
with
him
;
a
Minister
of
great
Sufficiency
,
but
too
much
,
as
't
is
thought
,
addicted
to
his
Pleasures
:
He
hath
served
in
several
Embassies
,
as
to
England
,
Spain
,
Holland
,
and
remains
well
affected
to
the
People
among
whom
he
has
resided
:
Insomuch
,
that
during
the
late
War
,
such
as
would
needs
have
the
Ministers
of
State
to
take
Parties
,
have
always
given
the
Marquess
of
Aronches
,
together
with
his
Family
,
to
the
Allies
;
and
we
may
suppose
them
to
be
much
in
the
right
,
if
we
judge
how
the
Noble
Families
stand
affected
to
other
Nations
,
from
the
Alliances
they
contract
with
Foreigners
:
This
Lord
having
given
his
Daughter
to
the
Prince
of
Ligne
,
a
Fleming
,
Subject
of
Spain
,
and
Prince
of
the
Empire
,
who
succeeds
him
in
his
Estate
and
Title
;
the
same
Person
,
who
,
by
Procurement
of
the
Family
,
was
sent
Ambassador
Extraordinary
from
his
Portuguese
Majesty
to
the
Emperor
,
and
made
that
splendid
Entry
into
Vienna
;
of
which
the
Publick
had
so
large
an
Account
in
the
Gazettes
,
&c.
If
I
do
not
mention
the
rest
that
are
of
this
Honourable
Body
,
it
is
because
I
am
not
so
well
instructed
,
as
to
be
able
to
give
a
particular
Account
of
them
:
But
I
must
not
omit
to
mention
the
Secretary
of
State
;
who
,
tho'
he
hath
neither
a
Deliberative
,
nor
a
Decisive
Voice
in
any
of
the
Councils
,
is
yet
,
as
some
term
him
,
the
Primum
Mobile
of
the
whole
Kingdom
:
His
Office
is
compounded
of
that
of
Clerk
of
the
Council
,
and
another
long
since
abolished
,
but
revived
for
a
small
time
by
the
Conde
de
Castelmelhor
;
he
that
executed
it
,
was
called
the
Escrivam
de
Puridade
:
Puridade
,
in
old
Portuguese
,
signifies
Secrecy
,
or
Privacy
;
but
is
now
out
of
use
in
that
Sense
:
The
Office
seems
to
have
been
much
the
same
as
that
of
Privado
in
Spain
,
or
Prime
Minister
in
France
;
but
nothing
remains
of
it
,
now
,
at
least
in
the
Secretary
of
State
,
but
what
is
purely
Ministerial
.
The
Office
of
Secretary
,
at
present
,
as
't
is
a
Place
of
Great
Trust
,
so
it
is
in
a
manner
a
Place
of
infinite
Business
;
he
gives
an
Account
to
the
King
,
of
whatsoever
is
done
in
the
Council
of
State
;
he
is
address'd
to
by
all
sorts
of
People
that
have
any
thing
to
do
at
Court
,
of
what
Nature
soever
their
Business
is
,
he
proposes
the
Matter
to
the
King
,
and
returns
his
Answer
;
and
is
apyly'd
to
by
Foreign
Ministers
on
all
occasions
.
This
Place
is
at
present
executed
by
Mendo
Foyos
Pereira
,
one
rais'd
by
the
House
of
Aronches
,
and
,
as
some
say
,
greatly
devoted
to
the
Family
:
He
is
a
Person
not
so
considerable
for
his
Birth
,
as
for
his
indefatigable
Diligence
in
his
Employment
;
of
which
he
acquits
himself
so
well
,
that
it
seems
to
be
without
Reason
,
that
some
represent
him
of
a
narrow
Capacity
.
Foreign
Ministers
find
it
to
be
much
for
their
Convenience
,
to
Manage
the
Secretary
,
and
hold
a
good
Understanding
with
him
,
if
they
desire
to
have
quick
Dispatches
;
or
when
Matters
relating
to
the
Ceremonial
are
in
Question
:
For
if
he
be
ill
us'd
,
they
may
chance
to
meet
with
more
Rubs
in
their
way
,
than
they
look'd
for
.
The
Nuncio's
that
have
been
on
ill
Terms
with
him
,
have
not
been
insensible
of
his
Resentments
:
However
,
it
is
thought
advisable
by
those
that
have
to
deal
with
this
Minister
,
that
in
the
Measures
they
keep
with
him
,
they
beware
,
lest
he
perceives
they
are
in
any
Awe
of
him
;
since
an
over-great
Complaisance
,
may
be
of
worse
Consequence
,
than
a
Conduct
that
is
quite
contrary
.
FINIS
.
OF
THE
INTERESTS
OF
PORTUGAL
,
With
Relation
to
other
SOVEREIGNS
:
CONTAINING
,
An
Account
of
the
most
Considerable
Transactions
that
have
pass'd
of
late
between
that
Court
,
and
those
of
Rome
,
Spain
,
France
,
Vienna
,
England
,
&c.
PART
.
II.
Of
the
Interests
of
Portugal
,
with
Relation
to
Rome
.
OF
all
the
Courts
with
which
this
of
Portugal
hath
any
Intercourse
,
that
of
Rome
challenges
the
Pre-eminence
,
and
not
without
Reason
,
considering
what
great
Interest
and
Power
the
Pope
has
within
the
Kingdom
;
for
however
,
He
may
be
slighted
in
other
Countries
,
accounted
Catholick
,
he
hath
hitherto
made
shift
to
maintain
his
Authority
in
this
,
by
virtue
of
the
extraordinary
Devotion
of
the
Portuguese
Kings
towards
the
Holy
See
,
which
his
present
Majesty
has
inherited
from
his
Ancestors
,
together
with
the
Title
of
The
most
Obedient
Son
of
the
Church
.
It
is
well
known
what
Power
Popes
have
had
in
former
Ages
in
other
parts
of
Christendom
,
and
by
what
means
they
procured
and
maintained
it
;
notwithstanding
the
Opposition
they
almost
every
where
met
with
,
from
Princes
who
were
perpetually
strugling
to
preserve
or
recover
their
Liberty
.
But
the
Case
of
Portugal
seems
peculiar
in
this
respect
;
That
as
it
hath
brought
its
self
into
a
greater
subjection
to
the
See
of
Rome
,
than
any
other
Kingdom
,
so
it
can
plead
the
Merit
of
a
voluntary
Obedience
.
Other
Nations
have
shown
that
they
were
in
a
State
of
Violence
,
while
the
Soveraign
Pontiffs
were
exercising
the
Plenitude
of
their
Power
over
them
,
since
all
of
them
have
in
some
measure
,
more
or
less
,
eased
themselves
of
the
Oppression
;
while
the
Portugueses
,
who
doubtless
might
have
gone
as
far
as
any
towards
the
recovery
of
their
Liberty
,
do
to
this
day
bear
the
Yoke
:
It
is
indeed
with
some
Impatience
,
for
they
are
not
insensible
of
its
weight
and
smart
,
and
see
plainly
that
its
like
to
lie
heavier
upon
them
still
.
Alfonso
Henriquez
,
their
first
King
,
refused
to
accept
of
the
Crown
till
it
was
made
Tributary
to
his
Holiness
;
John
the
2d
.
who
in
other
Cases
,
knew
as
well
as
ever
any
Prince
did
,
how
to
assert
the
Royal
Authority
,
exceeded
his
first
Predecessor
in
his
Respect
and
Deference
to
the
Holy
See
;
for
he
gave
the
Pope
an
uncontroulable
kind
of
Soveraignty
within
his
Dominions
,
granting
that
his
Bulls
should
be
Publish'd
for
the
future
,
without
being
examin'd
by
the
Chancellor
,
or
any
other
of
the
King's
Ministers
,
which
was
the
former
practice
of
this
,
and
is
still
observed
with
great
exactness
in
other
Kingdoms
,
to
prevent
incroachments
upon
the
Civil
Power
.
When
that
Magnanimous
Prince
,
John
the
3d.
had
been
treated
with
the
utmost
Indignities
by
those
of
Rome
,
and
they
conscious
to
themselves
of
their
Offences
,
were
apprehensive
of
his
Resentments
;
Inigo
Loyola
Founder
of
the
Jesuits
could
assure
them
,
that
he
knew
the
King
of
Portugal
to
be
so
good
a
Catholick
,
that
he
would
suffer
his
very
Beard
to
be
trampled
under
feet
by
his
Holiness
,
without
showing
the
least
sign
of
Disobedience
.
The
Brave
Sebastian
,
when
the
Pope
to
flatter
his
desire
of
Glory
,
bid
him
choose
what
Title
he
pleased
,
answered
,
That
he
was
ambitious
of
no
other
,
but
that
which
his
Ancestors
had
so
well
deserved
,
viz.
That
of
The
most
obedient
Son
of
the
Church
.
This
great
Devotion
of
the
Portuguese
Kings
toward
the
Romish
See
,
hath
given
the
Pope
the
advantage
to
establish
an
Absolute
Dominion
within
their
Kingdom
.
It
s
true
,
his
Holiness
hath
the
Title
of
Soveraign
only
in
Spirituals
,
but
he
so
manages
the
matter
,
that
Temporals
fall
in
of
course
in
Ordine
ad
Spiritualia
;
he
is
not
indeed
at
the
trouble
nor
the
charge
of
maintaining
the
Civil
Government
,
but
then
he
has
the
Power
and
the
Emoluments
of
a
Temporal
Soveraignty
.
He
has
his
Nuncio
always
residing
at
Lisbon
with
a
Legantine
Power
,
and
wanting
only
the
Title
of
Vice-Roy
,
exercising
his
Jurisdiction
in
his
own
Courts
,
whence
there
is
no
appeal
but
to
Rome
,
over
the
whole
Body
of
the
Clergy
,
who
with
their
Dependents
may
well
be
reckon'd
one
half
of
the
Kingdom
.
They
are
commonly
supposed
to
have
much
above
two
thirds
of
the
Wealth
;
the
secular
Clergy
who
are
more
exempt
than
the
rest
from
his
Dominion
,
are
yet
his
Tributarys
,
great
summs
are
extorted
from
them
for
Collations
,
to
Benefices
and
Bulls
for
Bishops
:
There
goes
to
Rome
,
as
I
have
been
informed
,
no
less
than
90
Thousand
Crowns
before
an
Archbishop
of
Evora
can
be
setled
in
his
Chair
,
and
all
the
rest
may
be
supposed
to
pay
in
their
Proportion
.
As
for
the
Regulars
,
they
are
his
more
immediate
Vassals
or
Soldiers
rather
,
its
true
they
are
not
in
his
Pay
,
for
they
live
upon
free
Quarter
,
and
keep
the
Country
under
Contribution
,
and
his
Holiness
comes
in
for
a
share
of
the
Spoils
,
by
continually
draining
them
of
what
they
scrape
from
the
People
,
every
Monastery
having
always
some
Business
or
other
depending
before
the
Nuncio
;
or
their
Agents
at
Rome
to
procure
Privileges
or
Indulgencies
,
or
Composition
for
unsaid
Masses
that
have
been
paid
for
,
(
of
which
they
will
sometimes
be
behind
hand
for
many
thousands
,
but
upon
Composition
made
at
Rome
,
one
high
Mass
said
at
a
privileged
Altar
will
serve
for
all
)
or
to
make
the
Ministers
of
that
Court
acquainted
with
their
Squabbles
among
themselves
.
And
on
all
these
occasions
,
the
Money
of
the
Kingdom
is
carried
to
Rome
,
to
be
dispos'd
of
there
by
underhand
Conveyances
,
as
well
as
open
Practices
;
for
when
a
Fryar
is
to
pass
the
Mountains
,
he
is
furnished
with
Bills
for
Secret
,
as
well
as
Publick
Service
,
and
it
is
not
impossible
that
the
Holy
See
,
may
by
this
means
undergo
greater
Scandal
than
it
deserves
,
for
the
Fryars
Account
is
allowed
of
upon
his
own
word
;
so
that
should
he
convert
a
considerable
summ
to
his
own
use
,
he
cannot
be
discovered
unless
it
be
by
a
very
rare
Accident
indeed
,
and
yet
it
is
no
unheard
of
thing
at
Lisbon
,
for
one
to
be
found
out
in
reckoning
some
Thousands
of
Crowns
for
Bribes
,
which
never
were
expended
in
the
Service
.
But
these
are
not
the
only
ways
by
which
the
Riches
of
Portugal
are
drawn
to
Rome
;
his
Holiness
hath
his
Apostolical
Collectors
(
for
so
they
are
called
)
to
raise
Tribute
from
the
King's
Subjects
as
well
as
his
own
,
and
to
receive
his
share
of
the
Taxes
which
the
King
levys
in
his
own
Dominions
by
his
Holiness's
Permission
.
Dispensations
for
Marriages
,
must
necessarily
bring
him
in
a
very
considerable
and
constant
Revenue
,
the
forbidden
Degrees
being
so
very
many
in
the
Roman
Church
,
whether
upon
the
account
of
Consanguinity
,
or
Spiritual
Relation
,
that
one
would
think
there
could
scarce
be
a
Wedding
among
Neighbours
or
People
,
that
have
for
any
time
been
acquainted
,
without
a
Dispensation
,
and
it
rarely
,
if
ever
happens
,
that
a
Match
is
broken
off
for
want
of
one
,
supposing
the
Parties
will
come
up
to
the
price
of
it
;
if
they
apprehend
any
difficulty
in
it
,
it
is
but
beginning
the
Marriage
at
the
wrong
End
,
and
then
the
Dispensation
is
granted
of
course
;
and
the
Price
being
rais'd
according
to
the
Quality
of
the
Persons
,
and
nearness
of
the
Relation
,
great
summs
are
continually
drawn
from
Families
of
the
better
sort
,
who
commonly
marry
within
themselves
,
and
some
of
them
intrench
so
far
upon
the
Laws
of
Nature
,
that
the
House
of
Austria
in
the
last
Age
,
was
not
more
confounded
by
the
various
Relations
of
its
several
Branches
to
each
other
,
than
some
Noble
Families
in
Portugal
are
at
this
day
.
In
fine
,
Portugal
is
so
beneficial
a
Province
to
his
Holiness
,
that
could
a
just
Computation
be
made
,
there
is
no
doubt
but
his
Revenues
from
thence
would
be
found
to
exceed
the
Kings
by
far
,
the
necessary
Charges
of
the
Government
deducted
.
They
are
so
great
,
that
if
some
sudden
stop
be
not
put
to
them
,
the
Kingdom
is
like
to
be
exhausted
in
a
very
short
time
,
which
gives
thinking
People
here
a
sad
prospect
of
the
approaching
Ruin
of
their
Country
;
This
may
appear
strange
to
the
rest
of
Europe
,
considering
the
vast
advantages
that
must
necessarily
have
accrued
to
this
Kingdom
,
from
an
undisturbed
Peace
of
above
Thirty
Years
continuance
,
during
which
time
,
all
other
parts
of
Christendom
have
been
more
than
once
engaged
in
Expensive
Wars
;
one
would
think
that
during
the
last
War
at
least
,
which
among
many
other
advantages
,
brought
hither
so
great
and
gainful
a
Trade
with
England
,
as
took
off
all
the
Commodities
the
Country
could
vent
,
and
that
too
,
at
prodigious
Rates
:
I
believe
,
I
may
safely
say
,
above
double
to
what
they
formerly
sold
for
;
one
would
think
,
I
say
,
by
this
time
that
Riches
and
Plenty
should
have
abounded
every
where
.
But
they
that
have
travelled
the
Country
of
late
,
beheld
another
Face
of
Things
,
and
at
the
late
Assembly
of
the
Cortes
,
the
Mouths
of
the
Deputies
were
full
of
complaints
of
an
Universal
Desolation
and
Poverty
,
and
I
have
been
told
,
that
some
of
them
were
sensible
enough
of
the
cause
of
their
Misery
,
but
I
have
not
heard
that
any
Motion
was
made
in
their
Publick
Meetings
for
a
Redress
to
this
their
greatest
Grievance
.
Having
given
some
Account
of
the
State
of
Portugal
,
with
respect
to
Rome
,
it
may
be
expected
that
I
should
say
something
of
the
reciprocal
Benefits
,
derived
from
the
Holy
See
,
upon
a
People
that
hath
done
,
and
suffers
so
much
for
its
sake
,
or
at
least
,
of
that
Fatherly
Tenderness
which
the
Pope
must
needs
have
for
a
King
of
Portugal
,
who
purchases
the
favour
of
his
Holiness
by
so
constant
and
meritorious
an
Obedience
.
His
Holiness
must
by
some
very
distinguishing
marks
of
Affection
,
put
a
Difference
between
this
his
Benjamin
,
from
whom
he
hath
received
so
much
comfort
,
and
those
other
Sons
of
his
,
who
by
their
untoward
Behaviour
,
have
been
always
a
crossing
and
tormenting
him
,
He
that
hath
been
so
often
worried
by
the
head-strong
Emperors
in
former
Ages
,
braved
in
Italy
by
the
Spaniards
in
the
last
Age
,
and
more
than
once
in
his
own
Capital
by
the
French
in
our
Days
,
and
received
so
many
Mortifications
from
the
Italian
Princes
,
from
whom
he
might
expect
,
that
they
should
upon
the
Account
of
their
Natural
,
as
well
as
their
Spiritual
Relation
,
behave
themselves
more
as
becomes
the
Children
of
the
Holy
See
,
He
one
would
think
should
have
reserved
the
greatest
and
best
of
his
Blessings
for
this
his
most
Obedient
Son
.
But
the
Holy
Father
seems
to
be
affected
with
quite
contrary
Passions
to
other
Men
,
to
have
cast
away
his
most
endearing
Favours
where
the
utmost
Rigour
should
be
expected
,
and
where
a
Blessing
was
most
lookt
for
to
have
entail'd
his
Curse
.
The
Royal
House
of
Portugal
hath
certainly
had
great
cause
for
Complaints
of
this
kind
,
as
often
as
it
hath
been
in
distress
,
and
stood
in
need
of
his
Protection
.
When
Philip
the
2d
.
while
the
Question
concerning
the
Succession
to
Henry
the
Cardinal
was
depending
,
was
preparing
by
force
of
Arms
,
to
deprive
the
true
Heiress
of
her
Birthright
;
Pope
Gregory
the
13th
.
did
his
utmost
indeed
to
divert
him
from
the
enterprize
,
but
it
was
to
the
end
,
that
he
might
seize
upon
the
Crown
for
his
own
use
,
as
a
Chattel
of
the
Cardinals
,
alledging
that
his
Spoils
(
among
which
he
reckon'd
the
Kingdom
)
were
forfeitable
to
the
Holy
See
;
and
least
this
ridiculous
Claim
should
be
thought
insufficient
,
he
added
another
;
Alphonso
Henriquez
,
the
first
King
as
hath
been
said
,
would
needs
make
his
Kingdom
Tributary
to
St.
Peter
,
and
charged
with
the
annual
Payment
of
four
Ounces
of
Gold
,
and
this
was
made
a
pretence
by
Pope
Gregory
,
for
depriving
the
Posterity
of
that
King
of
their
Inheritance
,
he
pretending
that
Portugal
was
by
this
means
become
a
Feif
to
St.
Peter's
Chair
,
and
as
such
,
by
default
of
the
Male-line
,
was
devolved
to
himself
;
but
his
pretensions
meeting
with
that
contempt
they
deserved
,
he
still
resolved
to
deprive
the
right
Heiress
at
any
rate
,
and
of
all
the
Pretenders
made
Interest
for
him
that
had
the
worst
Title
,
that
is
,
for
Dom
Antonio
the
Bastard
,
as
if
he
had
a
mind
to
embroil
a
Kingdom
that
had
deserved
so
well
at
his
hands
in
perpetual
Wars
.
But
it
was
for
his
convenience
that
King
Philip
should
be
diverted
from
troubling
him
in
Italy
,
and
convenience
at
Rome
is
a
just
Excuse
for
the
worst
Actions
.
However
,
when
Philip
by
force
of
Arms
had
baffled
his
Holiness
,
as
well
as
all
the
other
Pretenders
,
and
had
reduced
the
Kingdom
to
his
Obedience
,
the
Pope
made
no
scruple
to
acknowledge
his
Title
,
and
treat
him
as
rightful
King
of
Portugal
.
Nor
did
he
in
this
deviate
from
the
practice
of
those
that
went
before
him
,
the
Popes
having
on
many
occasions
found
it
Turn
to
account
to
approve
the
Titles
of
the
most
Illegal
Usurpers
,
ever
since
the
extraordinary
complaisance
of
Boniface
the
3d.
to
the
Emperour
Phocas
,
which
gave
Rise
to
the
present
Grandeur
of
the
Holy
See
.
But
John
the
4th
.
the
present
King's
Father
,
who
had
an
undoubted
Right
to
the
Crown
,
met
with
other
usage
at
Rome
,
of
which
I
shall
here
give
a
short
Account
,
it
being
a
most
signal
proof
of
the
Portuguese
Devotion
to
the
Holy
See
;
but
withal
it
has
so
far
opened
the
eyes
of
this
Court
,
that
the
Ministers
seem
to
be
convinced
at
last
of
this
truth
,
that
none
are
so
hardly
used
by
those
of
Rome
,
as
they
that
deserve
best
at
their
hands
:
This
is
certain
,
that
the
Memory
of
it
is
still
fresh
in
their
minds
,
as
the
Nuncio's
to
their
great
Regret
are
frequently
given
to
understand
,
and
is
supposed
to
be
in
a
great
measure
the
cause
why
their
Conduct
in
regard
to
Rome
,
begins
to
vary
so
much
as
it
does
from
that
of
their
Predecessors
.
After
King
John
had
been
settled
in
the
Throne
of
his
Ancestors
,
by
the
Universal
Acclamation
of
his
People
,
and
was
possessed
of
all
the
Dominions
belonging
to
the
Crown
,
the
little
Town
of
Ceuta
excepted
,
he
began
to
think
of
sending
a
Solemn
Embassy
to
pay
his
Obedience
to
the
Pope
,
which
is
a
custom
observ'd
by
all
Princes
of
that
Communion
,
and
was
thought
necessary
by
this
King
,
as
well
to
satisfie
his
own
Devotion
,
as
to
establish
his
Authority
among
the
People
;
and
he
thought
he
had
great
reason
to
expect
,
that
this
Embassy
would
be
very
kindly
received
;
for
to
say
nothing
of
the
merits
of
his
Ancestors
,
he
relied
much
upon
the
Pope's
great
Partiality
to
the
French
,
who
out
of
enmity
to
the
Spaniards
,
had
espoused
the
Portuguese
Interest
,
and
solicited
their
cause
at
Rome
.
To
render
this
Embassy
the
more
acceptable
,
he
made
choice
of
a
Person
that
was
of
the
first
Quality
,
and
withal
a
Bishop
Dom
Miguel
de
Portugal
,
Brother
to
the
Conde
de
Vimioso
.
But
this
Ambassador
arriving
at
Rome
,
found
that
he
had
been
sent
upon
a
fruitless
Errand
.
For
the
Pope
as
little
as
he
cared
for
the
Spaniards
on
all
other
occasions
,
had
so
much
respect
for
them
at
this
time
,
that
for
fear
of
displeasing
them
,
he
was
content
to
put
the
greatest
Indignity
in
the
World
upon
a
King
of
Portugal
.
This
was
Urban
the
8th
.
from
whom
better
things
might
been
expected
than
from
those
that
usually
fill
the
Holy
Chair
.
But
his
Holiness
without
having
the
least
regard
to
the
Ambassador's
Character
or
Quality
,
or
the
obliging
Message
he
came
upon
,
refused
to
admit
him
into
his
Presence
,
or
suffer
his
Ministers
to
acknowledge
him
for
an
Ambassador
,
so
that
after
a
whole
years
Solicitation
for
Audience
,
he
was
fain
to
return
as
he
came
.
This
the
Portugueses
thought
to
be
an
Indignity
that
could
not
have
been
put
upon
the
Representative
of
any
Idolatrous
or
Mahometan
Prince
,
without
violating
the
Laws
of
Nations
.
All
the
Favour
that
could
be
obtain'd
at
that
time
,
was
,
That
a
Congregation
should
be
appoinned
on
pretence
of
consulting
what
was
fit
to
be
done
in
the
Case
.
The
Congregation
consisted
of
the
two
Barbarini
Cayetan
,
and
Pamphilio
;
Cardinal
Francisco
,
the
elder
of
the
Barbarini
was
made
Chair-man
,
to
take
care
that
the
result
should
be
according
to
his
Uncle's
mind
.
He
obliged
the
Secretary
of
the
Embassy
to
give
him
an
account
of
the
King
his
Master's
Title
,
and
when
nothing
could
be
objected
against
that
,
he
began
to
pick
Quarrels
upon
pretence
that
the
Ecclesiastical
Immunities
had
been
violated
in
Portugal
,
and
some
very
great
affront
given
to
the
Apostolical
Collector
;
and
when
Reparation
was
offered
to
these
Grievances
,
his
Eminence
gave
the
Secretary
to
understand
,
that
he
grew
troublesome
:
But
Pamphilio
,
who
it
seems
,
was
not
of
the
secret
,
was
clearly
of
Opinion
,
that
that
the
Ambassadors
of
King
John
ought
to
be
admitted
,
at
least
after
he
had
been
four
years
in
Possession
(
supposing
him
to
be
an
Usurper
)
and
to
justifie
his
Opinion
,
he
wrote
,
as
't
is
said
,
a
large
and
learned
Discourse
,
but
when
Cardinal
Pamphilio
came
to
be
Pope
Innocent
the
10th
.
he
was
quite
of
another
mind
,
and
would
not
be
persuaded
that
fourteen
years
Possession
were
sufficient
to
qualifie
this
King
,
to
send
an
Ambassador
to
Rome
.
Upon
the
Exaltation
of
this
Cardinal
to
the
Papacy
,
King
John
resolves
to
make
another
Tender
of
his
Obedience
to
the
Holy
See
,
but
for
fear
of
meeting
with
the
like
affront
as
before
,
he
signifi'd
his
intention
by
the
French
Minister
then
residing
at
Rome
,
and
received
for
answer
,
That
his
Ambassador
,
in
case
he
sent
any
thither
,
should
not
be
suffered
to
come
within
the
Gates
of
the
City
.
However
,
his
Holiness
either
prick'd
with
remorse
for
his
barbarous
Usage
of
this
Prince
,
or
perhaps
willing
to
make
his
Injustice
known
to
the
World
,
in
order
to
inhance
his
merit
with
the
Spaniards
,
appointed
another
Congregation
to
consider
of
the
matter
.
In
this
Congregation
the
case
was
again
Examined
and
Debated
,
and
it
plainly
appear'd
,
that
according
to
the
Civil
and
Canon-Laws
,
the
Portuguese
Ambassador
ought
to
be
admitted
,
even
supposing
his
Master's
Title
were
disputable
,
so
that
it
were
granted
with
the
Reserve
,
sine
Praejudicio
Tertij
.
This
Result
,
as
little
favourable
as
it
was
,
to
one
whom
they
at
Rome
could
not
but
know
to
be
a
Rightful
King
,
instead
of
being
notified
to
the
Party
most
concern'd
,
was
sent
to
Madrid
to
be
communicated
by
the
Nuncio
,
there
to
the
Ministers
of
that
Court
,
his
Holiness
not
having
the
Courage
to
do
any
thing
that
had
the
least
appearance
of
Justice
,
without
leave
first
had
from
them
.
It
was
indeed
for
his
Interest
to
keep
in
if
it
were
possible
with
both
Parties
,
but
if
that
could
not
be
done
,
the
weaker
was
to
be
Sacrifi'd
to
him
that
could
do
his
Holiness
most
mischief
.
However
,
before
so
beneficial
a
Province
as
Portugal
was
utterly
abandon'd
,
the
Nuncio
at
a
Conference
with
the
Spanish
Ministers
,
made
use
of
all
his
Cunning
to
draw
them
in
to
consent
,
that
his
Master
might
act
in
this
Case
according
as
Justice
,
and
what
is
more
as
his
Interest
obliged
him
,
and
to
make
the
thing
go
down
the
more
easie
with
them
,
he
avoided
as
much
as
was
possible
coming
to
the
merits
of
the
Cause
,
or
giving
the
least
intimation
that
his
Master
approved
of
the
King
of
Portugal's
Right
to
the
Crown
.
He
allowed
that
Prince
to
deserve
all
the
ill
names
that
the
Spaniards
were
pleas'd
to
give
him
,
and
after
all
,
show'd
that
his
Master
thought
himself
obliged
in
Conscience
to
admit
of
his
Ambassador
,
stating
the
Case
in
these
most
obliging
Terms
:
That
the
Pope
as
Christ's
Vicar
is
under
an
indispensable
Obligation
,
to
use
all
means
for
preserving
the
Purity
of
the
Catholick
Faith
throughout
the
World
;
the
first
foundation
whereof
is
Obedience
paid
by
a
publick
Act
to
the
Apostolick
See
,
and
sworn
by
Princes
in
their
own
,
and
their
Subjects
behalf
;
and
since
the
Habit
of
Faith
is
consistent
with
sinful
Acts
in
the
same
Subject
,
the
Pope
might
,
and
was
bound
to
receive
from
a
Robber
and
a
perjur'd
Person
,
a
solemn
promise
of
Perseverance
in
the
Catholick
Faith
;
so
that
though
the
Castillians
held
the
Duke
of
Bragança
for
a
Robber
that
had
usurped
the
Crown
of
Portugal
,
and
for
a
perjur'd
Person
that
had
violated
his
Oath
of
Fealty
to
King
Philip
,
yet
the
Vicar
of
Christ
was
nevertheless
under
an
indispensable
obligation
to
receive
him
as
a
faithful
Son
of
the
Church
,
by
that
Solmn
Act
which
his
Ambassador
should
perform
in
his
Name
,
at
the
feet
of
his
Holiness
.
The
Spanish
Ministers
,
who
by
their
frequent
practice
with
those
of
Rome
,
were
as
ready
at
their
Quirks
,
as
the
Nuncio
himself
answered
him
in
his
own
way
:
That
his
Holiness
might
as
in
duty
bound
,
receive
the
Duke
of
Braganza
as
a
private
Person
,
but
it
would
be
a
manifest
Justice
to
admit
of
him
as
King
of
Portugal
;
besides
,
it
had
never
been
customary
for
those
Dukes
to
send
publick
Embassys
to
the
Soveraign
Pontiffs
,
nor
did
they
ever
in
that
manner
pay
their
Obedience
to
the
Apostolick
See
.
This
being
a
Duty
incumbent
only
upon
true
and
lawful
Kings
,
and
Obedience
having
been
already
paid
by
King
Philip
,
as
rightful
King
of
Portugal
,
no
Embassy
could
be
received
from
the
Duke
of
Bragança
.
That
a
Robbery
,
as
the
Law
teaches
,
did
not
deprive
the
Owner
of
the
Possession
of
a
thing
stolen
;
for
though
in
fact
he
be
no
longer
in
Possession
,
yet
he
retains
it
still
in
his
mind
,
and
for
that
reason
,
all
Contracts
made
with
the
Thief
are
invalid
for
want
of
a
lawful
Possession
,
from
whence
it
follow'd
that
the
Duke
of
Bragança
,
having
no
lawful
Possession
,
could
not
do
any
Act
that
supposes
it
.
;
The
Nuncio
replies
,
That
a
Person
may
be
said
to
be
Master
of
a
thing
two
ways
,
First
,
by
Possession
,
Secondly
,
by
Detention
,
that
allowing
the
Duke
of
Bragança
had
not
the
Possession
of
Portugal
,
King
Philip
still
possessing
it
in
his
mind
,
as
his
own
by
right
,
yet
it
could
not
be
denied
,
but
that
the
Duke
of
Bragança
did
detain
the
Kingdom
,
by
reason
of
which
Detention
,
the
Pope
was
obliged
,
not
only
to
receive
,
but
encourage
his
Devotion
to
the
Apostolick
See
,
least
during
this
Detention
,
the
respect
due
to
the
Holy
See
might
be
lost
,
and
a
whole
Kingdom
be
in
danger
of
wavering
in
the
Faith
:
The
Castilians
return
,
That
these
were
Metaphysical
Speculations
,
that
the
Law
saith
,
an
unjust
Pretension
cannot
be
a
ground
for
any
Act
of
Justice
,
especially
in
this
case
when
the
acceptance
of
Obedience
in
the
Form
proposed
,
was
to
the
end
,
that
the
Pope
should
give
all
Princes
to
understand
,
that
a
wrongful
Detention
was
lawful
Possession
of
a
Kingdom
that
had
been
so
unjustly
seiz'd
upon
;
since
the
publick
Actions
of
the
Popes
were
taken
for
Authentick
and
drawn
into
Precedent
.
Wherefore
his
Holiness
should
take
care
,
least
by
this
Action
he
authoriz'd
Injustice
,
and
made
Contumacy
and
Rebellion
a
pattern
of
Christian
Virtue
.
The
Nuncio
would
by
no
means
admit
that
these
Inconveniencies
were
to
be
charged
upon
the
most
holy
mind
of
the
Pope
;
for
,
First
,
the
Clause
,
sine
praejudicio
Tertij
,
left
all
claims
of
right
good
and
valid
;
Secondly
,
his
Holiness
was
ready
to
receive
the
Obedience
of
Philip
himself
as
King
of
Portugal
,
whenever
he
should
be
in
actual
Possession
;
whereby
his
Holiness
would
manifest
to
the
World
,
that
he
intended
only
Edification
in
Spirituals
,
and
not
the
Destruction
of
Temporals
.
But
the
Castillians
told
him
,
That
the
Pope
might
as
he
was
bound
,
both
edify
in
Spirituals
,
and
preserve
the
Kingdom
of
Portugal
to
its
lawful
Soveraign
at
the
same
time
.
That
in
the
present
state
of
things
,
there
were
three
sorts
of
People
of
the
Portuguese
Nation
,
and
that
the
receiving
of
an
Ambassador
from
Portugal
,
would
manifestly
turn
to
the
prejudice
of
them
all
;
First
,
the
Rebellious
and
Obstinate
,
who
would
believe
him
to
be
their
lawful
King
,
whom
Christ's
Vicar
should
declare
for
such
,
and
thereby
be
confirm'd
in
their
Rebellion
;
Secondly
,
the
Timorous
and
Wavering
,
who
would
go
over
to
their
sentiments
,
whom
before
they
took
for
Rebels
,
arguing
that
a
King
receiv'd
and
approv'd
of
by
the
Pope
,
ought
not
to
be
rejected
by
any
Christian
;
Thirdly
,
the
Constant
and
Loyal
that
were
now
at
King
Philip's
Court
,
who
either
drawn
by
their
Love
to
their
Country
,
or
wearied
out
by
the
inconvenicies
they
were
under
,
might
come
to
some
desperate
Resolution
,
so
that
by
this
Action
of
his
Holiness
,
the
Kingdom
of
Portugal
might
be
put
out
of
a
possibility
of
being
conquered
by
King
Philip
;
wherefore
to
obviate
these
Inconveniencies
,
they
thought
it
to
be
the
duty
of
his
Holiness
,
to
thunder
out
his
censures
against
the
Duke
of
Bragança
,
to
the
end
that
the
Rebels
might
be
reclaim'd
,
the
Timorous
take
courage
,
and
the
good
Subjects
confirm'd
in
their
duty
.
;
The
Nuncio
thought
,
That
Censures
in
this
case
would
do
no
good
,
but
turn
to
the
prejudice
both
of
the
Pope
and
the
King
of
Spain
;
of
the
Pope
,
because
his
Apostolical
Authority
might
be
slighted
,
for
the
Duke
of
Bregança
took
himself
to
be
either
the
lawful
King
,
or
the
Usurper
of
Portugal
;
if
the
former
,
he
could
never
value
an
unjust
Excommunication
,
for
what
he
had
justify'd
to
his
own
Conscience
,
and
it
would
have
less
effect
upon
him
in
case
he
took
himself
for
an
Usurper
,
it
being
plain
that
he
would
never
renounce
the
Kingdom
to
the
loss
of
his
Life
,
and
the
ruin
of
his
Family
.
Than
an
Excommunication
would
be
of
no
benefit
to
the
King
of
Spain
,
for
if
the
Duke
,
and
the
People
of
Portugal
should
despise
and
take
no
notice
of
it
,
as
it
was
likely
they
would
,
the
probable
and
almost
necessary
consequence
,
would
be
the
introduction
of
Calvinism
,
or
of
some
other
Heresie
,
by
reason
of
the
Neighbourhood
and
Correspondence
of
that
Kingdom
with
the
Northern
Nations
,
in
which
case
the
conquest
of
Portugal
would
become
the
most
difficult
,
for
all
Sectaries
being
to
be
chastised
not
with
ordinary
Punishments
,
but
according
to
the
Rigor
of
the
Canons
,
the
Portutugueses
seeing
themselves
branded
with
a
perpetual
mark
of
Ignominy
,
would
grow
desperate
,
and
choose
rather
to
die
than
in
any
case
put
themselves
into
the
Power
of
King
Philip.
;
;
But
here
the
Spanish
Ministers
took
him
up
short
,
and
told
him
,
that
these
were
Sophistical
Subtilities
,
and
not
fair
Arguments
,
without
vouchsafeing
them
any
further
answer
.
The
Nuncio
seeing
that
this
way
of
arguing
would
not
serve
the
turn
,
betook
himself
to
another
,
quoting
Precedents
from
the
proceedings
of
former
Popes
in
the
Cases
of
Princes
,
whose
Titles
were
disputable
,
and
thereby
demonstrated
it
to
have
been
constant
practice
of
the
Holy
See
,
to
acknowledge
such
as
were
Kings
de
facto
without
any
regard
to
right
;
alledging
to
this
purpose
a
saying
of
Pope
Pius
the
2d
.
Moris
est
sedis
Apostolicae
eum
Regem
appellare
qui
Regnum
tenet
,
and
the
practice
of
the
same
Pope
,
both
in
the
Case
of
Matthias
Corvinus
,
and
the
Emperor
Frederick
the
3d.
contending
about
the
Kingdom
of
Hungary
,
and
of
Ferdinand
and
Renè
,
about
the
Kingdom
of
Sicily
,
to
which
Renè
pretending
while
Ferdinand
was
in
Possession
,
was
put
off
by
the
Pope
with
this
Answer
;
Siquid
juris
competit
ablatum
est
Ferdinando
Regni
Principes
,
Duces
Comites
,
&
Populares
omnes
obediunt
,
eumque
sibi
Regem
constitui
expetiverunt
.
But
the
Nuncio
not
content
with
one
Example
,
brings
in
that
of
Pope
Zachary
,
who
being
consulted
what
account
was
to
be
made
of
the
Kings
of
France
(
the
later
Kings
of
the
Merovignian
Race
)
they
having
the
Name
and
Dignity
,
but
others
(
the
Mayres
of
the
Palace
)
the
Power
;
determined
the
Question
with
this
Answer
;
That
he
ought
to
be
stiled
King
,
and
held
for
such
who
was
found
Reigning
,
and
who
as
King
had
the
supreme
Authority
of
the
Common-wealth
in
his
hands
.
Of
John
the
22d
.
who
received
the
Ambassadors
of
Robert
Bruce
,
he
being
in
Possession
of
the
Kingdom
of
Scotland
.
Of
Innocent
the
8th
.
who
received
in
publick
Consistory
the
Ambassadors
of
Richard
the
3d.
of
England
,
as
he
did
likewise
those
of
Henry
the
7th
.
when
they
came
to
pay
Obedience
to
the
Holy
See
;
He
show'd
likewise
that
the
same
thing
had
been
done
,
for
Alfonso
Henriquez
and
John
the
1st
.
Kings
of
Portugal
,
notwithstanding
the
great
Opposition
and
Power
of
the
Kings
of
Leon
and
Castille
,
for
Henry
of
Castille
the
Murtherer
of
his
King
and
Brother
Don
Pedro
,
against
the
consent
and
right
of
Constança
Pedro's
Daughter
,
and
for
Ferdinand
and
Isabella
to
the
Prejudice
of
D.
Joanna
the
only
Daughter
of
Henry
the
4th
.
These
Instances
were
all
home
to
the
Point
,
supposing
the
King
of
Portugal's
Title
to
be
as
bad
as
his
Enemies
would
have
it
;
for
let
him
be
a
Traytor
,
Usurper
,
Tyrant
,
or
what
the
Spaniards
pleased
,
there
had
been
as
bad
or
worse
acknowledged
for
lawful
Kings
,
and
highly
caressed
by
the
Holy
See
.
But
the
Spaniards
had
another
way
to
deal
with
the
Nuncio
than
disputing
;
they
offered
indeed
at
something
of
an
answer
to
all
these
Instances
,
affirming
without
the
least
grounds
,
that
the
greatest
part
of
the
Princes
now
mentioned
,
sent
their
Ambassadors
,
not
to
pay
their
Obedience
,
but
to
plead
their
Cause
,
and
justify
their
Pretensions
,
and
in
that
case
granted
it
to
be
lawful
for
the
Popes
to
receive
them
.
But
to
admit
of
an
Ambassador
from
Dom
John
,
as
King
of
Portugal
,
after
that
the
Kings
of
Castille
have
been
in
Possession
of
that
Kingdom
for
the
space
of
60
Years
,
and
sworn
to
as
lawful
Sovereigns
was
,
they
said
,
a
manifest
injury
to
their
cause
.
They
thought
that
there
was
no
account
to
be
made
of
any
thing
done
or
said
by
Pius
the
2d
.
because
that
Pope
was
guided
only
by
his
Interest
,
and
varied
in
his
Sentiments
every
day
;
and
as
for
the
Kings
of
France
that
were
acknowledged
by
Pope
Zachary
,
they
must
needs
,
say
the
Spaniards
have
been
Rightful
and
Lawful
Kings
,
since
the
Oracle
of
the
Holy
See
had
pronounced
them
for
such
,
for
otherwise
this
grand
Absurdity
would
follow
,
that
Popes
were
no
better
than
Incendiaries
,
Instigators
of
Rebellion
and
Usurpation
,
and
instead
of
promoting
Equity
and
Virtue
,
gave
encouragment
to
the
most
abominable
Practises
;
and
in
conclusion
,
they
told
the
Nuncio
that
the
Pope
had
best
consider
well
what
was
just
and
convenient
,
for
otherwise
they
should
take
such
Resolutions
as
might
not
be
well
pleasing
to
his
Holiness
,
but
to
sweeten
the
menace
a
little
;
they
added
that
however
,
they
should
always
retain
that
most
humble
Devotion
,
which
the
Catholick
Kings
above
all
other
Princes
have
ever
born
in
mind
,
and
testify'd
by
their
Actions
towards
the
Apostolical
See
.
Their
meaning
was
understood
well
enough
at
Rome
,
and
this
Intimation
of
what
they
should
do
,
gave
a
strange
force
to
their
Arguments
,
and
so
confirm'd
the
wavering
Pope
,
that
he
remained
ever
after
steady
to
their
Interest
.
The
Portugueses
had
apparently
all
the
Right
on
their
side
,
but
the
Spaniards
were
Masters
of
Milan
,
Naples
and
Sicily
.
From
this
time
forward
Pope
Innocent
turned
a
deaf
Ear
to
all
that
could
be
said
in
Favour
of
King
John
of
Portugal
,
and
could
never
be
brought
to
grant
him
that
which
was
never
deny'd
to
an
Usurper
.
That
Prince
had
his
Agents
continually
soliciting
for
him
at
Rome
,
in
his
own
Name
,
and
in
behalf
of
the
Clergy
,
and
of
the
three
Estates
of
the
Kingdom
,
but
all
to
no
purpose
:
The
French
made
the
most
pressing
Instances
in
his
behalf
,
but
the
Pope
did
not
mind
them
at
that
time
;
for
France
being
embroil'd
with
intestine
Dissentions
,
He
was
sure
they
could
do
him
no
harm
.
Great
Court
and
Application
was
made
to
Donna
Olympia
,
as
we
are
told
by
the
Conde
da
Ericeyra
,
who
observes
that
she
seldom
used
to
fail
in
any
Temporal
Business
that
she
undertook
,
alluding
I
suppose
to
a
Saying
to
that
purpose
,
which
was
current
at
that
time
in
the
Courts
of
Popish
Princes
,
where
upon
any
Disappointment
of
their
Affairs
at
Rome
,
the
Nuncio's
were
sure
to
be
told
,
That
,
if
the
Business
had
been
solicited
by
Donna
Olympia
,
it
had
never
miscarried
:
But
on
this
occasion
,
Donna
Olympia
her self
could
do
no
good
,
for
either
she
did
not
heartily
espouse
the
King
of
Portugal's
cause
,
or
if
she
did
,
all
her
Artifices
were
ineffectual
upon
the
obdurate
Pontiff
.
All
the
answer
that
could
be
got
from
this
and
the
former
Pope
,
besides
those
frivolous
Complaints
before
mention'd
,
(
for
which
satisfaction
was
still
offered
)
was
,
that
the
Pope
as
the
common
Father
of
Christendom
,
thought
himself
bound
to
carry
it
equally
between
Castille
and
Portugal
,
and
not
acknowledge
or
oblige
one
Son
when
it
could
not
be
done
without
offence
to
the
other
;
but
the
Portugueses
could
not
perswade
themselves
that
in
this
case
,
He
in
any
sort
acted
the
part
of
a
common
Father
,
whilst
to
gratify
the
unreasonable
Ambition
of
the
one
,
he
did
not
stick
wholly
to
cast
off
the
other
,
and
to
use
him
in
a
more
barbarous
manner
than
he
could
have
done
an
Infidel
.
But
in
short
the
Spaniards
were
very
rugged
in
their
Threats
,
and
that
stood
them
in
stead
of
Right
and
Merit
;
the
Portugueses
valuing
themselves
upon
their
blind
Obedience
to
the
Holy
See
kept
within
the
terms
of
Respect
,
which
instead
of
gaining
ought
upon
those
of
Rome
,
gave
encouragement
to
their
Insolence
.
Had
King
John
but
follow'd
the
Spaniards
Example
,
or
come
to
any
vigorous
Resolution
,
he
had
doubtless
soon
brought
his
Holiness
to
a
compliance
,
or
he
might
have
had
a
fair
opportunity
to
vindicate
his
Country's
Liberty
,
in
a
yet
more
glorious
manner
,
than
he
had
done
already
by
shaking
off
the
Spanish
Yoke
.
For
we
must
know
,
that
all
these
Applications
to
the
Court
of
Rome
,
were
not
made
to
the
end
only
that
his
Title
might
be
acknowledged
there
,
but
in
order
to
have
the
vacant
Sees
in
his
Dominions
supplied
with
Bishops
;
for
in
a
few
years
after
the
Revolution
,
there
was
but
one
Bishop
remaining
in
Portugal
,
and
he
not
Resident
upon
his
Diocess
,
being
obliged
to
attend
the
Court
,
and
there
was
a
like
want
of
them
in
the
East
and
West-Indies
,
in
the
Madera
and
Cap
Verde
Islands
,
and
upon
the
Coasts
of
Africa
;
the
Portugueses
therefore
laboured
all
they
could
to
make
his
Holiness
sensible
of
the
miserable
state
of
their
Churches
thus
destitute
of
Pastors
,
petitioning
for
a
supply
,
the
King
according
to
the
Practice
of
his
Ancestors
,
proposing
the
Persons
for
that
end
,
and
to
remove
all
Objections
,
he
agreed
that
his
Nomination
of
the
Bishops
should
be
admitted
with
the
Clause
,
sine
Praejudicio
Tertij
;
notwithstanding
its
being
a
clear
Maxim
in
the
Rota
,
and
confirmed
by
the
practice
of
the
Roman
Church
,
That
the
simple
possession
of
an
Inheritance
,
City
or
Territory
,
that
has
Jus
Patronatus
annext
to
it
,
gives
the
right
of
Presentation
to
the
Possessor
;
but
neither
the
reason
of
the
thing
,
nor
the
desolate
condition
of
the
Orphan
Churches
,
could
have
any
weight
upon
the
obstinate
Pope
:
He
was
more
apprehensive
of
the
Spanish
Threats
,
than
the
loss
of
Millions
of
Souls
,
all
that
could
be
got
from
him
was
,
that
He
would
appoint
Bishops
for
Portugal
,
on
condition
,
that
he
might
name
them
de
motu
proprio
;
he
offered
indeed
another
very
strange
Concession
,
which
was
,
that
the
Bishops
he
chose
of
his
own
mere
motion
,
should
be
the
very
same
Persons
that
the
King
had
named
.
But
the
Portugueses
could
not
agree
to
this
Proposal
,
for
this
among
other
Reasons
,
that
the
Popes
might
make
it
a
Precedent
,
for
assuming
to
themselves
a
Right
of
nominating
Bishops
in
after
times
,
which
would
prove
a
great
grievance
to
the
Nation
,
since
the
Benefices
that
were
already
at
his
Disposal
,
were
generally
the
worst
supply'd
.
Things
being
thus
at
a
stand
,
the
Gallicane
Church
undertook
the
cause
of
her
Sister
of
Portugal
,
and
took
the
liberty
to
mind
the
Holy
Father
of
his
Duty
in
a
Letter
,
written
by
the
Prelates
assembled
in
a
Synod
,
which
was
presented
in
their
Name
by
Cardinal
Francisco
Barbarini
,
but
the
Pope
at
that
time
had
as
little
regard
to
the
French
Church
,
as
he
had
to
the
French
Coutt
:
The
Clergy
of
that
Kingdom
sent
their
Agent
to
Rome
,
to
take
care
of
the
concerns
of
the
Portuguese
Church
as
well
as
their
own
;
the
Bishops
whom
King
John
had
nominated
,
sent
their
humble
Petition
to
his
Holiness
,
that
they
might
be
admitted
to
the
Exercise
of
their
Charge
,
and
their
Petition
was
rejected
with
scorn
;
the
Cardinals
of
the
French
Faction
did
all
the
good
Offices
they
could
,
but
to
no
purpose
:
Este
signalized
himself
in
a
very
particular
manner
on
this
occasion
,
the
Pope
taking
notice
that
he
loytered
about
the
City
more
than
became
him
,
ordered
him
one
day
to
his
Diocess
,
saying
,
That
it
went
against
his
Conscience
to
see
him
absent
from
it
so
long
,
the
Cardinal
who
was
Young
and
Resolute
answered
,
That
his
Holiness
had
a
great
deal
of
reason
to
be
thus
scrupulous
,
but
being
so
much
concerned
as
he
was
for
one
single
Church
,
he
ought
not
wholly
to
neglect
so
many
as
there
were
in
Portugal
unprovided
of
Bishops
,
and
therefore
he
conjur'd
him
before
God
,
and
in
the
Name
of
the
King
of
France
,
from
whom
he
had
Commission
so
to
do
,
that
he
would
speedily
grant
Bishops
to
that
Kingdom
.
The
Pope
not
a
little
surpriz'd
at
so
brisk
an
Attack
,
was
going
away
without
making
any
other
reply
than
,
saying
,
I
shall
pluck
the
Cap
from
off
that
Boy
's
Head
;
Este
turns
to
him
again
,
and
crys
,
If
you
do
,
I
shall
put
on
another
of
Iron
,
and
thereupon
retires
to
his
House
,
fills
it
with
Armed
Men
,
plants
Guns
at
the
Windows
.
But
this
being
the
Act
of
a
young
Man
,
was
of
no
Consequence
.
But
had
the
Portugueses
been
so
resolute
in
their
own
cause
,
there
is
no
doubt
but
they
had
soon
put
an
end
to
this
trouble
;
nor
did
they
want
being
set
in
a
way
to
free
themselves
from
all
fear
of
ever
having
the
like
again
.
For
seeing
themselves
cast
off
by
the
Pope
in
so
unworthy
a
manner
,
they
had
recourse
(
as
't
is
affirm'd
in
a
Letter
,
or
Remonstrance
of
the
three
Estates
to
the
Pope
)
to
the
most
celebrated
Universities
and
Doctors
in
Europe
,
to
know
their
Opinions
concerning
that
course
which
was
fittest
for
them
to
take
in
this
Case
,
the
answers
they
received
as
they
are
set
down
in
that
Letter
,
are
as
follow
.
Some
were
of
Opinion
,
that
the
best
way
to
bring
the
Pope
to
Reason
,
was
to
take
care
that
no
Money
should
go
out
of
the
Kingdom
to
Rome
upon
any
account
whatsoever
,
whether
for
Matrimonial
Dispensations
,
or
Renunciations
of
Benefices
;
that
all
beneficed
Portugueses
abroad
,
should
be
called
home
upon
pain
of
having
their
Profits
sequestred
;
that
no
Pensions
be
paid
to
any
Persons
residing
at
Rome
,
whether
Subjects
or
Strangers
,
with
other
things
which
the
Estates
out
of
their
great
Respect
to
the
Holy
See
conceal
.
Of
this
Advice
,
as
they
say
,
were
some
belonging
to
the
Court
of
Rome
it self
.
Others
would
have
had
the
King
call
a
National
Council
,
wherein
the
Clergy
might
elect
a
Patriarch
,
who
should
govern
the
Kingdom
in
Spirituals
,
with
the
Power
to
Institute
and
Consecrate
Bishops
,
which
belonged
to
Patriarchs
according
to
the
Ancient
Canons
.
Others
thought
that
the
Bishops
nominated
by
the
King
,
and
proposed
to
the
Pope
,
who
had
not
rejected
them
by
any
express
Act
of
denial
,
might
immediately
enter
upon
their
Charge
,
and
exercise
the
same
,
since
the
Pope
neglected
to
confirm
them
in
the
ordinary
way
,
and
yet
had
no
objection
against
them
,
for
he
had
offered
to
confirm
them
de
motu
proprio
.
A
fourth
was
the
opinion
of
a
learned
Fryar
,
who
thought
that
in
this
case
of
necessity
,
they
were
obliged
to
have
recourse
to
the
way
of
choosing
Bishops
anciently
practised
and
approved
of
by
the
Canons
,
and
used
in
the
Church
as
he
asserted
for
a
much
longer
time
than
any
other
Method
,
viz.
For
the
Chapter
of
each
Diocess
to
choose
their
own
Bishop
,
and
that
the
Elect
being
approved
of
by
the
Clergy
,
People
and
King
,
and
consecrated
by
other
Bishops
,
the
most
ancient
of
the
Order
,
in
case
of
want
supplying
the
place
of
a
Metropolitan
,
might
immediately
enter
upon
his
Charge
without
waiting
for
the
Pope's
confirmation
,
which
in
this
case
was
not
necessary
,
it
being
,
saith
the
Author
of
this
Advice
,
the
truest
and
most
certain
Opinion
,
and
follow'd
by
most
Authors
,
that
Bishops
upon
their
Consecration
receive
their
Authority
immediately
from
God
.
This
he
affirm'd
to
be
grounded
upon
the
words
of
St.
Paul
in
the
1st
.
Gal.
where
the
Apostle
saith
,
that
he
had
receiv'd
his
Apostleship
from
God
alone
,
and
not
from
the
other
Apostles
,
no
not
from
St.
Peter
the
chief
of
them
:
Paulus
Apostolus
non
ab
hominibus
neque
per
hominem
,
sed
per
Jesum
Christum
,
and
in
the
2
Chap.
Mihi
nihil
contulerunt
unt
aliquid
esse
,
nihil
i.
e.
nullam
Jurisdictionem
,
nullam
Dignitatem
,
nullam
Potestatem
.
They
that
were
of
this
Opinion
said
further
,
That
it
is
clearly
proved
from
Christ's
words
to
the
Apostles
,
sicut
me
misit
Pater
in
mundum
&
Ego
vos
mitto
in
illum
;
whence
say
they
,
St.
Cyprian
and
St.
Cyril
,
gather
that
our
Lord
gave
as
much
Power
and
Authority
to
his
Apostles
,
when
he
sent
them
into
the
World
to
Preach
,
as
he
did
to
St.
Peter
when
he
said
,
Quodcunque
ligaveris
super
Terram
erit
ligatum
&
in
caelis
,
&
quodcunque
solveris
super
Terram
erit
solutum
&
in
caelis
(
it
should
be
ligaveritis
&
solveritis
,
the
words
being
spoken
to
all
the
Apostles
in
the
Plural
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
&
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
Mat.
18.
18.
)
the
reason
is
because
the
words
are
absolute
,
and
will
admit
of
no
interpretation
:
from
whence
it
was
infer'd
,
that
Bishops
succeeding
the
Apostles
in
their
ordinary
Office
,
succeed
them
likewise
in
the
ordinary
Jurisdiction
annext
to
that
Office
;
and
since
it
cannot
be
denied
,
but
that
the
Apostles
received
their
Authority
immediately
from
Christ
,
it
must
be
acknowledged
that
Bishops
upon
their
Consecration
do
so
receive
it
likewise
,
and
therefore
have
no
need
that
any
other
should
invest
them
with
the
Authority
they
are
possess'd
of
already
.
Two
other
Opinions
were
Printed
and
sent
into
Portugal
upon
this
occasion
,
both
concurring
in
one
conclusion
,
though
different
ways
were
taken
to
it
;
that
which
both
agreed
in
was
,
that
Portugal
might
and
was
in
duty
bound
,
to
proceed
to
the
Consecration
of
the
Bishops
nominated
by
the
King
.
One
of
the
Authors
of
this
Conclusion
asserted
,
that
according
to
the
Divine
appointment
,
the
Right
of
Election
was
in
the
Clergy
and
People
,
after
the
same
manner
as
it
was
practised
in
the
Primitive
Church
,
and
a
long
time
after
;
which
Right
,
he
said
,
was
afterwards
transferred
to
the
Emperors
and
Princes
,
who
had
Authority
in
Ecclesiastical
Affairs
,
in
order
to
the
good
Government
of
the
Common-wealth
,
Ecclesiastical
and
Civil
matters
,
having
that
mutual
Dependence
upon
each
other
,
that
they
are
inseparable
:
That
the
Popes
have
acquired
the
Right
of
naming
Bishops
,
by
the
Tacit
consent
and
liberality
of
Princes
,
and
this
was
permitted
the
rather
,
because
,
Ecclesiastical
Discipline
was
much
slack'ned
,
partly
by
the
remisness
of
Seculars
,
partly
by
their
being
taken
up
in
Military
Affairs
.
But
in
case
the
Pope
should
become
guilty
of
the
like
failure
,
the
same
Right
devolved
again
to
the
Princes
,
as
given
up
and
abandoned
by
the
Pope
.
It
was
affirm'd
likewise
,
that
this
Right
had
actually
been
put
in
practice
on
some
occasions
,
even
in
these
later
times
,
particularly
in
Castille
,
where
in
the
Year
1399.
Bishops
were
chosen
and
Consecrated
without
any
Confirmation
from
the
Pope
;
King
Henry
the
3d.
during
the
great
Schism
,
having
renounced
the
Authority
of
Benedict
the
13th
.
and
committed
the
Administration
of
Ecclesiastical
Affairs
to
the
Archbishops
and
Bishops
,
willing
them
to
make
the
same
Provisions
as
had
been
used
to
come
from
the
Pope
.
Others
who
were
for
the
same
things
in
effect
,
asserted
,
That
according
to
the
ancient
Canons
,
it
belonged
to
the
Prelates
of
each
Kingdom
to
institute
and
consecrate
Bishops
,
before
the
Popes
had
reserv'd
that
Power
to
themselves
,
and
undertook
to
prove
that
the
same
thing
ought
de
Jure
Divino
,
to
be
done
in
the
present
Case
:
To
have
Bishops
in
the
Church
was
,
they
said
,
de
Jure
Divino
&
Naturali
,
since
they
are
Shepherds
of
the
Souls
which
cannot
all
be
taken
care
of
by
the
Pope
,
but
their
being
to
be
confirm'd
by
the
Pope
before
their
Consecration
,
is
only
de
Jure
Humano
,
the
Obligation
whereof
ceases
,
not
only
in
cases
of
extreme
necessity
,
but
in
that
which
is
called
Gravissima
.
That
it
could
not
be
denied
,
but
the
Necessity
of
the
Churches
of
Portugal
for
Bishops
at
that
time
was
Gravissima
,
and
that
of
the
Dominions
thereof
in
other
parts
of
the
World
Extreme
.
This
grand
Arcanum
of
the
Papal
Empire
,
that
Bishops
may
be
made
out
of
Rome
,
and
without
the
Pope's
concurrence
,
being
thus
happily
discovered
,
the
Portugueses
were
now
put
in
a
fair
way
to
restore
the
Ancient
Discipline
to
their
Church
,
and
with
it
prosperity
to
their
Nation
,
it
being
evident
that
the
Miseries
they
labour
under
,
as
well
as
the
horrible
Corruptions
in
their
Religion
,
are
no
other
than
the
necessary
Effects
of
the
Papal
Usurpation
and
Tyranny
;
and
it
appears
that
King
John
did
for
some
time
,
approve
of
the
good
Advice
that
had
been
given
him
,
at
least
that
he
would
have
it
thought
so
at
Rome
,
for
he
ordered
his
Agent
there
,
to
get
a
Remonstrance
to
be
put
into
the
Pope's
hands
,
wherein
among
other
things
he
declares
;
That
he
had
been
assured
by
very
learned
Men
,
that
when
access
and
recourse
to
the
Holy
See
could
not
be
had
,
it
belonged
to
the
Chapters
to
choose
their
Bishops
upon
his
Nomination
,
according
as
it
had
formerly
been
practised
in
Spain
,
and
was
still
observed
in
some
places
,
that
his
Holiness
had
no
reason
to
be
dissatisfi'd
,
if
he
took
up
with
this
Resolution
,
after
he
had
suffered
himself
to
be
so
much
slighted
,
while
he
had
the
Remedy
in
his
own
hands
;
that
if
his
Holiness
were
finally
resolved
to
prefer
the
Interests
of
Castille
to
his
just
Rights
,
he
for
his
part
would
justifie
himself
before
all
Christian
Princes
,
so
that
the
blame
of
what
followed
should
never
be
laid
on
him
.
Had
the
King
proceeded
so
far
as
to
convince
the
Pope
that
he
was
in
earnest
,
he
had
brought
him
no
doubt
to
his
own
terms
,
or
else
might
have
done
that
,
for
which
his
Posterity
and
Country
would
have
the
greatest
cause
to
bless
his
Memory
,
that
is
,
have
shaken
off
that
intolerable
Yoke
,
under
which
they
are
now
sinking
.
The
very
mention
of
having
Bishops
chosen
by
the
Chapters
upon
the
King's
Nomination
,
put
Innocent
into
a
terrible
Fright
;
he
had
nothing
to
say
against
the
practice
,
or
the
necessity
of
it
in
the
present
case
.
But
here
the
Inquisition
of
Portugal
interpos'd
its
Authority
,
and
delivered
the
Pope
from
the
Agony
he
was
in
,
by
condemning
the
two
last
Opinions
,
and
that
for
a
reason
which
comprehends
the
rest
;
they
declaring
the
Pope
as
Universal
Head
of
the
Roman
Church
,
to
have
all
Monarchical
Power
,
and
to
be
the
Fountain
of
all
Spiritual
Jurisdiction
,
which
cannot
be
derived
to
Ecclesiastical
Ministers
without
his
express
Concession
and
Will
.
This
peremptory
sentence
of
the
Inquisition
,
put
a
stop
to
all
further
Proceedings
in
this
Affair
:
The
Pope
reassumed
new
Courage
,
and
continued
as
Insolent
as
ever
,
after
the
King's
Declaration
had
brought
him
to
his
Wits-end
;
for
as
the
Conde
da
Ericeyra
in
his
Portugal
Restaurado
tells
the
World
,
his
Holiness
did
not
stick
to
declare
,
That
the
Holy
Office
had
delivered
him
out
of
the
greatest
Perplexity
,
by
cutting
a
knot
,
which
of
himself
he
durst
not
meddle
with
:
The
same
noble
Author
tell
us
,
That
the
King
desisted
from
his
Resolution
,
for
no
other
reason
,
but
because
the
Inquisition
did
not
approve
of
it
,
while
there
were
,
as
he
saith
,
a
great
number
of
learned
Men
,
both
within
and
without
the
Kingdom
,
ready
to
justifie
and
maintain
it
;
so
that
according
to
the
Conde
,
it
is
to
the
Inquisitors
,
that
the
Portugueses
owe
the
continuance
of
their
Bondage
,
and
there
is
no
question
,
but
they
did
their
utmost
to
obstruct
the
King's
Design
(
supposing
that
he
had
a
real
intention
to
shake
off
the
Roman
Yoke
;
)
for
should
the
Church
of
Portugal
recover
her
Liberty
,
and
have
her
Bishops
restored
to
their
just
Authority
,
the
Holy
Office
must
fall
of
course
,
were
the
design
of
that
Office
no
other
than
is
pretended
,
it
is
at
best
but
an
encroachment
upon
the
Episcopal
Jurisdiction
;
for
to
the
Bishops
it
belongs
of
right
to
give
Judgment
in
matters
of
Religion
,
and
superintend
the
Discipline
of
the
Church
,
and
they
all
along
exercised
this
Jurisdiction
which
they
derive
through
the
Apostles
from
Christ
with
that
Gentleness
,
Tenderness
and
Charity
,
as
became
the
true
Fathers
of
the
Church
,
till
the
Popes
began
to
usurp
the
whole
Power
to
themselves
,
or
impart
it
to
Creatures
of
their
own
;
and
among
the
rest
,
to
these
Wolves
of
Inquisitors
,
whom
in
the
heighth
of
their
Tyranny
,
they
let
loose
upon
the
Church
to
dispossess
the
Shepherds
and
ravage
the
Flock
;
but
should
an
end
be
put
to
the
Papal
Usurpations
,
there
would
be
no
further
occasion
for
Inquisitors
,
and
therefore
it
had
been
no
wonder
,
if
of
their
own
heads
they
made
this
desperate
Effort
to
preserve
their
Master
and
themselves
.
But
in
Truth
,
had
King
John
been
fully
bent
to
break
with
Rome
,
it
is
much
to
be
question'd
,
whether
all
the
Power
of
the
Inquisition
,
as
great
as
it
is
suppos'd
to
be
,
could
have
frustrated
his
design
;
for
in
reality
,
this
Tribunal
since
its
last
establishment
in
Portugal
,
hath
had
its
chief
support
from
the
Kings
,
who
on
several
occasions
have
maintain'd
it
in
spight
of
the
Court
of
Rome
it self
.
Had
the
King
withdrawn
his
Protection
,
it
is
not
unlikely
but
the
Bishops
of
themselves
,
might
have
made
their
Party
good
:
For
the
People
doubtless
would
prefer
their
Government
to
that
of
the
Inquisitors
,
as
chusing
rather
to
be
under
the
Discipline
of
a
Father
,
than
in
the
hands
of
those
barbarous
Executioners
.
Besides
it
was
an
easie
matter
for
the
King
to
hinder
the
Inquisitors
from
giving
him
any
trouble
,
some
of
the
chief
of
them
ow'd
their
lives
to
his
Mercy
;
the
Inquisitor
General
for
one
,
who
stood
convicted
as
a
Principal
of
the
most
horrible
Treason
that
ever
Traitor
was
charg'd
with
,
it
was
for
no
less
a
Crime
,
than
a
design
to
murther
the
King
,
fire
the
City
,
and
betray
his
Country
to
the
Spaniards
.
It
is
said
,
that
in
order
to
the
Execution
of
this
Treason
,
the
Holy
House
had
been
fill'd
with
Arms
,
and
that
which
made
the
Plot
the
more
remarkable
,
the
undermanagers
of
it
were
some
of
the
leading
Men
among
the
New
Christians
,
against
whom
the
Inquisition
was
erected
,
and
upon
whom
the
Inquisitors
for
the
most
part
exercise
their
Barbarities
,
and
thereby
gain
what
favour
they
have
with
the
People
;
for
the
rest
of
the
Portuguses
bear
a
mortal
hatred
against
those
among
them
that
go
by
the
Name
of
New
Christians
,
whom
these
Impostors
represent
as
Jews
in
their
hearts
,
pretending
that
their
Jewish
blood
makes
them
such
whether
they
will
or
no.
But
on
this
occasion
it
was
observed
,
That
the
Inquisition
and
the
Synagogue
were
of
accord
together
to
destroy
their
Country
,
and
it
is
very
likely
that
the
King
,
had
he
pleased
,
might
have
rendered
the
one
as
odious
to
the
people
as
the
other
was
.
But
he
took
other
measures
,
and
though
several
Noble
Men
of
the
first
Quality
were
Executed
for
this
Plot
,
yet
the
Inquisitor
General
was
spared
for
fear
of
violating
the
Ecclesiastical
Immunities
;
yet
it
was
as
much
as
His
Majesty
could
do
to
preserve
him
,
and
some
others
of
the
Conspirators
from
being
torn
to
pieces
by
the
Rabble
.
For
these
reasons
I
am
perswaded
;
that
some
other
considerations
might
concur
with
the
authority
of
the
Inquisition
,
to
with
hold
the
King
from
with
drawing
his
Obedience
from
the
Pope
,
what
they
were
I
shall
not
pretend
to
guess
at
.
It
is
certain
that
this
Prince
was
so
ill
advised
,
that
neglecting
the
Counsels
of
Wise
and
Learned
Men
,
he
would
never
make
use
of
any
other
remedy
but
Supplications
,
and
most
humble
submissions
to
his
Holiness
,
and
he
was
ever
after
despised
and
slighted
at
Rome
accordingly
.
For
this
great
Deference
of
his
to
the
Holy
See
,
made
those
he
had
to
deal
with
there
,
presume
the
more
upon
his
Patience
,
and
reject
with
the
greater
contempt
all
the
Petitions
that
were
offered
up
in
his
behalf
.
The
Portugueses
do
not
use
to
grow
tame
under
Indignities
,
one
would
think
therefore
that
Nation
should
begin
to
resent
this
barbarous
Usage
,
of
their
King
and
themselves
:
And
its
true
,
they
shew'd
themselves
to
be
not
altogether
insensible
on
this
occasion
;
for
in
the
Year
1653.
six
years
after
the
King's
Remonstrance
had
been
given
to
the
Pope
,
the
three
Estates
of
the
Realm
publish
a
kind
of
Manifest
,
Entituled
,
The
Bleatings
[
Balidos
]
of
the
Churches
of
Portugal
,
after
the
Sovereign
Pastor
the
Pope
;
wherein
they
give
a
most
lamentable
account
of
their
Grievances
,
and
how
rigorously
the
Holy
Father
had
dealt
with
them
,
and
to
make
their
Patience
appear
the
more
meritorious
,
they
let
his
Holiness
understand
,
that
they
might
have
remedied
themselves
if
they
had
a
mind
to
it
,
setting
forth
at
large
the
opinions
of
the
Learned
on
their
Case
,
and
the
reasons
they
were
grounded
on
,
which
yet
instead
of
making
a
right
use
of
them
,
they
set
themselves
after
their
manner
to
confute
,
and
afterwards
enter'd
a
solemn
Protest
,
which
since
it
contains
the
substance
of
their
answers
to
the
advice
their
Friends
had
given
them
;
I
shall
here
set
down
,
that
the
World
may
see
,
upon
what
solid
grounds
the
three
Estates
of
a
Kingdom
thought
fit
to
intail
the
most
intolerable
Yoke
of
Bondage
upon
themselves
and
their
Posterity
.
They
declare
,
That
they
hold
it
for
an
infallible
Truth
,
that
the
Pope
as
he
is
Christ's
Vicar
on
Earth
,
Universal
Pastor
of
the
Church
,
and
the
lawful
Successor
of
St.
Peter
,
is
the
Sovereign
Monarch
of
the
Church
;
all
the
Authority
and
Power
of
other
Ministers
being
derived
wholly
from
him
,
which
he
may
suspend
and
limit
in
what
form
and
manner
he
thinks
convenient
,
it
being
unlawful
for
any
other
Potentate
to
intermeddle
with
his
Government
,
secular
Princes
having
nothing
to
do
in
the
Affairs
belonging
to
the
Church
,
any
further
than
contributing
to
her
Defence
and
Prosperity
.
That
though
various
methods
have
been
used
for
the
Election
and
Confirmation
of
Bishops
,
yet
it
is
an
undoubted
Truth
,
that
it
hath
always
been
with
the
express
,
or
at
least
the
Tacit
Approbation
of
the
Pope
,
who
has
appointed
and
consented
to
those
several
ways
,
according
to
the
different
circumstances
of
the
Times
,
nor
hath
it
been
ever
proved
,
say
they
,
that
there
were
Bishops
at
any
time
without
this
confirmation
.
Particularly
they
confess
,
and
hold
for
certain
,
that
in
the
Primitive
Church
,
after
the
Apostles
times
,
this
Power
returned
to
and
remained
in
the
Pope
:
That
if
Bishops
were
afterwards
chosen
by
the
Clergy
and
People
,
it
was
by
the
Pope's
Permission
;
if
secular
Princes
in
those
times
intermeddled
in
these
Elections
,
either
by
concession
from
the
Pope
,
or
by
their
own
Authority
with
an
Usurpative
Right
;
yet
they
had
never
any
true
Right
of
their
own
to
do
it
,
and
for
this
reason
,
the
Apostles
in
the
very
beginning
of
the
Church
,
forbad
them
to
concern
themselves
in
these
matters
,
and
if
any
Princes
pretended
to
it
,
the
Popes
severely
censured
and
checked
them
for
it
,
and
they
coming
to
understand
from
whence
they
had
this
Right
,
were
brought
at
last
to
lay
it
aside
,
and
by
this
means
it
came
to
pass
that
no
Respect
was
had
to
Princes
,
or
the
consent
of
the
People
,
but
the
Power
of
Elections
remained
by
the
Pope's
Authority
in
the
Clergy
and
Fryars
of
the
Diocess
,
and
at
last
in
the
Chapters
alone
:
And
thus
it
continued
to
the
Pontificate
of
Boniface
the
8th
.
and
Clement
the
5th
.
who
began
to
reserve
the
Power
of
instituting
Bishops
to
themselves
in
some
Cases
,
and
after
that
,
Innocent
the
4th
.
by
a
Rule
in
Chancery
reserved
it
wholly
to
the
Apostolical
See
.
So
that
,
say
they
,
This
Prerogative
and
Right
to
create
Bishops
was
always
in
the
Pope
as
't
is
at
present
;
they
acknowledge
indeed
that
even
after
the
Rule
in
Chancery
came
to
be
in
force
,
many
Princes
continued
to
nominate
Bishops
for
their
own
Kingdoms
and
Dominions
;
but
this
was
by
Concession
from
the
Pope
,
or
upon
Presumption
of
a
Privilege
arising
by
Custom
approv'd
of
by
the
Apostolical
See
.
But
that
it
was
in
the
Pope's
breast
to
receive
or
reject
their
Nomination
,
which
did
no
more
than
capacitate
the
Person
named
to
procure
the
Pope's
Confirmation
,
and
sue
out
the
Apostolical
Bulls
.
It
is
likewise
,
say
they
,
An
undoubted
Truth
,
that
the
Power
of
Election
which
hath
formerly
been
in
the
Chapter
,
is
now
wholly
extinguished
by
means
of
the
Reservation
made
by
the
Rule
in
Chancery
;
so
that
at
this
time
,
the
Pope's
Creation
or
Institution
of
Bishops
,
cannot
properly
be
called
a
Confirmation
,
because
Confirmation
supposeth
a
preceding
Election
,
but
Elections
are
now
wholly
abolished
,
by
reason
and
virtue
of
the
aforesaid
Rule
in
Chancery
;
and
lastly
,
they
hold
for
certain
,
that
notwithstanding
there
was
a
time
when
Patriarchs
,
Metropolitans
,
and
National
Councils
had
power
to
confirm
Bishops
,
they
have
now
no
such
Power
,
nor
can
they
exercise
it
in
any
case
,
since
they
enjoy'd
it
only
by
the
Pope's
permission
,
and
while
there
was
place
for
Confirmation
,
before
Elections
were
abolished
,
when
the
Power
to
appoint
Bishops
had
not
been
yet
reserved
by
the
Pope
to
himself
,
viz.
by
the
aforesaid
Rule
in
Chancery
.
Had
an
Agent
from
Rome
,
or
an
Inquisitor
argued
after
this
manner
,
it
had
been
no
wonder
,
since
daily
experience
shows
how
far
Interest
and
Passion
will
blind
a
Man's
Reason
,
and
what
silly
Arguments
shall
serve
the
turn
for
want
of
better
,
when
one
is
prepossest
with
hopes
of
some
vast
Advantage
by
gaining
the
cause
;
but
for
the
three
Estates
of
a
Nation
,
after
what
had
been
demonstrated
to
them
from
Scripture
and
Fathers
,
from
the
constant
Tradition
and
uniform
practice
of
the
Catholick
Church
,
thus
to
renounce
their
Sense
and
Reason
,
in
order
only
to
enslave
themselves
when
Liberty
was
offer'd
them
,
is
such
a
Prodigy
,
that
I
believe
no
History
can
furnish
us
with
a
like
Instance
.
Here
we
have
People
exposing
their
Church
and
Nation
to
ruin
,
because
a
Negative
was
never
proved
,
it
having
never
been
demonstrated
to
them
,
that
Popes
did
not
Tacitly
consent
to
the
Election
of
Bishops
,
in
which
for
so
many
Ages
together
,
they
had
nothing
at
all
to
do
,
no
more
than
a
King
of
France
has
to
do
in
the
choice
of
a
King
of
Poland
;
and
would
the
Poles
think
we
be
content
to
abandon
their
Country
to
the
mischiefs
of
an
Interregnum
,
and
submit
their
Necks
to
the
Yoke
of
a
Foreign
Tyrant
,
because
it
can
never
be
made
out
,
that
their
Kings
have
not
been
made
by
his
Tacit
Consent
,
but
when
I
see
People
laying
so
much
stress
upon
the
Tacit
Consent
of
the
Popes
,
for
my
part
,
I
do
not
at
all
wonder
that
they
ascribe
so
much
virtue
to
a
Rule
in
the
Pope's
Chancery
,
that
it
shall
be
able
to
destroy
the
whole
Hierarchy
,
and
turn
into
an
Arbitrary
lawless
Tyranny
,
that
most
Regular
and
Beautiful
frame
of
Government
,
which
hath
obtain'd
in
the
Church
ever
since
the
Apostles
days
.
However
,
these
Reasons
,
such
as
they
were
,
satisfi'd
the
three
Estates
of
Portugal
,
so
that
instead
of
helping
themselves
as
they
might
and
ought
,
they
took
up
with
a
Resolution
to
throw
themselves
wholly
at
the
Holy
Father's
Mercy
,
and
in
conclusion
of
their
Bleatings
,
declar'd
,
That
they
would
wrestle
with
Christ's
Vicar
,
the
Roman
Angel
,
the
Figure
of
God
on
Earth
,
exerting
all
the
vigour
that
their
love
and
necessity
inspired
them
with
,
till
they
got
from
him
his
Blessing
,
and
would
never
let
go
their
hold
till
his
Apostolical
Hand
was
upon
them
,
and
till
he
offered
his
most
Holy
Feet
to
their
Mouths
.
The
Pope
finding
them
to
be
thus
resolv'd
,
thought
he
was
sure
enough
of
them
,
and
therefore
let
'em
Bleat
and
Bray
too
as
they
pleased
for
him
;
for
his
part
he
would
trouble
his
Head
no
more
about
them
,
all
his
concern
was
how
to
oblige
and
humour
the
boisterous
Spaniards
,
who
by
their
rugged
behaviour
,
were
ever
and
anon
,
threatning
him
into
a
Compliance
,
with
their
unjust
and
unreasonable
Pretensions
,
He
knew
not
what
mischief
they
might
do
him
.
While
the
Portugueses
took
care
to
satisfie
Him
that
he
had
nothing
to
fear
from
them
,
and
I
do
not
find
,
but
that
they
sent
in
their
Money
in
the
usual
course
,
so
that
he
lost
but
little
excepting
what
was
to
be
got
by
the
Bishop's
Bulls
,
which
yet
as
the
Spaniards
would
perswade
him
,
was
like
to
come
speedily
in
all
in
a
lump
,
they
feeding
him
all
along
with
hopes
,
that
they
should
make
a
quick
dispatch
of
the
War
.
In
this
state
did
the
Affairs
of
Portugal
at
Rome
,
continue
for
part
of
Urban
the
8th's
Pontificat
,
all
Innocent
the
10th's
,
and
Alexander
the
7th's
,
and
till
the
latter
end
of
Clement
the
9th's
,
and
during
the
whole
Reigns
of
this
King's
Father
and
Brother
;
but
upon
Dom
Pedro's
coming
to
the
Government
,
the
Spaniards
having
made
Peace
with
Portugal
,
and
acknowledg'd
the
King's
Title
,
left
his
Holiness
at
Liberty
to
do
so
likewise
.
And
now
Portugal
having
no
such
need
as
before
of
the
Pope's
Protection
or
Favour
,
and
being
more
at
Liberty
to
make
Returns
of
the
ill
usage
it
had
receiv'd
;
the
Blessings
of
Rome
began
to
shour
down
upon
that
favourite
Kingdom
without
measure
.
Clement
the
9th
.
had
a
happy
Opportunity
before
he
died
,
to
signalize
his
Fatherly
Tenderness
,
or
rather
indulgence
towards
his
present
Majesty
,
and
make
full
amends
for
all
the
Rigour
used
by
former
Popes
towards
his
Father
and
Brother
;
for
a
little
before
the
conclusion
of
the
Peace
,
Alfonso
was
deposed
in
the
manner
as
hath
been
related
,
and
Dom
Pedro
possest
of
his
Throne
,
and
a
little
after
of
his
Bed
,
by
marrying
the
Queen
,
the
King
his
Brother
still
living
,
and
here
was
a
large
Field
for
the
Apostolical
Graces
:
For
now
it
was
not
only
the
King's
Title
that
was
to
be
acknowledged
,
but
the
Prince
his
Right
to
his
Brother's
Wife
and
Kingdom
,
and
his
Highness
found
in
the
Pope
all
the
easiness
he
could
desire
.
This
Prince
did
but
mention
in
a
Letter
written
on
another
occasion
,
his
design
of
sending
an
Ambassador
to
pay
his
Obedience
,
and
his
Holiness
returns
answer
,
That
his
Ambassador
upon
his
coming
to
Rome
,
should
as
he
thought
,
but
just
meet
with
a
kind
and
honourable
Reception
;
no
scruple
was
made
about
the
Prince's
Right
of
sending
one
,
no
enquiry
into
the
manner
of
his
taking
upon
him
the
Government
,
nor
so
much
as
mention
made
of
the
Clause
,
sine
Praejudicio
Tertij
:
How
different
was
this
usage
from
what
his
Father
met
with
?
King
John
had
an
undoubted
Right
to
the
Crown
,
and
the
same
was
manifest
to
the
World
;
yet
his
Ministers
were
called
to
account
at
Rome
,
to
show
the
grounds
of
their
Master's
Title
,
whereas
the
Reasons
for
deposing
King
Alfonso
,
and
placing
Dom
Pedro
in
the
Throne
,
whatever
they
were
,
were
not
as
yet
well
known
to
the
Publick
;
and
yet
after
all
,
King
John
was
treated
like
a
Traitor
and
a
Robber
,
and
it
was
but
just
,
that
Dom
Pedro's
Ambassador
upon
the
first
intimation
of
his
coming
,
should
meet
with
a
kind
and
honourable
Reception
at
Rome
.
The
World
is
not
to
be
informed
now
,
what
work
they
used
to
make
at
Rome
,
in
Causes
of
Divorce
,
especially
,
between
Royal
Parties
;
and
one
would
think
his
Holiness
might
have
taken
some
time
to
consider
of
it
,
before
he
gave
way
to
a
Marriage
,
which
I
believe
never
had
a
Precedent
in
the
Christian
World
.
But
here
we
have
an
instance
of
a
Queens
casting
off
her
Husband
without
the
least
Difficulty
,
and
both
that
,
and
her
Marriage
,
with
her
living
Husband's
Brother
,
confirm'd
by
his
Holiness
,
with
as
much
Facility
,
as
if
these
were
things
done
every
day
of
course
;
so
that
it
cannot
be
denied
,
but
the
submissive
Compliance
of
this
Pope
,
with
the
Will
and
Pleasure
of
the
Portuguese
Court
now
in
the
time
of
its
Prosperity
,
did
equal
at
least
,
if
not
exceed
the
insolence
of
his
Predecessors
towards
that
Nation
in
its
distress
.
It
is
certain
,
that
Clement
did
not
a
little
value
himself
upon
his
having
thus
far
stretch'd
the
plenitude
of
his
Power
in
Dom
Pedro's
Favour
,
he
thought
he
had
done
enough
to
atone
for
all
Offences
,
and
to
inspire
this
Prince
with
as
great
Devotion
towards
the
Holy
See
,
as
any
of
his
Predecessors
have
had
before
him
,
Certainly
(
saith
he
to
him
in
his
Letter
on
this
occasion
)
Certainly
we
have
labour'd
to
do
you
all
the
Favour
in
the
present
Cause
that
the
sacred
Canons
will
permit
,
and
we
receive
the
greatest
content
upon
finding
You
so
well
pleased
with
this
Pontificial
Kindness
.
But
in
Truth
,
the
thanks
you
give
with
so
much
Piety
and
Affection
,
are
no
more
than
are
due
,
the
thing
it self
consider'd
;
so
that
we
with
Justice
,
require
that
you
acknowledge
your self
indebted
for
it
to
the
Goodness
of
the
Holy
See
,
and
you
will
perfectly
comply
with
this
Obligation
,
if
you
go
on
to
show
(
as
truly
you
do
)
on
all
occasions
a
greater
concern
and
affection
for
whatsoever
hath
Relation
to
the
Holy
See
,
and
the
Catholick
Religion
,
imitating
herein
the
Ancient
Devotion
of
the
Portuguese
Princes
,
who
placed
their
Glory
in
their
Obedience
to
the
same
See
.
But
Clement
the
9th's
Pontificate
lasted
not
long
enough
to
give
him
time
to
bestow
all
the
Favors
that
were
designed
for
Portugal
,
the
Confirmation
of
the
Bishops
being
reserved
for
his
Successor
Clement
the
10th
.
for
that
was
not
done
till
1670.
In
1671.
to
oblige
the
new
Princess
(
before
Queen
)
of
Portugal
,
the
Purple
was
bestowed
upon
the
Bishop
of
Laon
her
Kinsman
,
better
known
since
by
the
Title
of
Cardinal
d'Estrees
,
He
being
advanced
at
the
Nomination
of
the
Crown
of
Portugal
,
and
to
enhance
the
Favour
by
making
it
particular
;
the
Great
Sobieski
had
the
like
denied
him
,
when
he
interceded
for
the
Bishop
of
Marseilles
,
though
he
pretended
to
the
disposal
of
a
Cap
,
as
a
Right
enjoyed
by
his
Predecessors
upon
their
coming
to
the
Crown
,
but
he
was
denied
upon
pretence
,
that
the
Person
named
was
none
of
his
Subject
,
so
that
Cardinal
d'Estrees
owed
his
Promotion
purely
to
his
being
a
Kinsman
to
the
Princess
of
Portugal
.
Innocent
the
11th
.
Successor
to
Clement
the
10th
.
after
having
been
baffled
in
the
Business
of
the
Inquisition
,
at
his
grand
Promotion
could
not
forget
the
Merits
of
the
Portuguese
Court
,
and
a
Cap
was
bestowed
upon
Dom
Verissimo
de
Alemcastro
,
the
Person
that
had
been
set
on
by
the
Court
to
put
his
Holiness
at
Defiance
;
and
after
that
Cardinal's
Death
,
another
was
sent
by
Innocent
the
12th
.
to
the
Archbishop
of
Lisbon
,
in
consideration
,
I
suppose
,
of
the
many
Contrasts
he
hath
had
with
the
Nuncio's
;
so
that
his
Portuguese
Majesty
seems
now
to
be
in
Possession
of
a
Right
to
dispose
of
a
Cap
,
as
well
as
his
Catholick
or
his
most
Christian
Majesty
,
and
the
Ministers
here
having
resented
it
,
that
the
Nunciature
at
this
Court
hath
not
been
an
immediate
step
to
the
Cardinalat
,
as
it
is
in
those
of
France
and
Spain
;
his
present
Holiness
has
equal'd
the
King
of
Portugal
to
them
in
this
particular
,
likewise
by
advancing
the
late
Nuncio
Cornaro
to
the
Purple
at
the
same
time
,
as
he
did
the
Archbishop
at
the
Promotion
which
was
made
for
them
two
only
.
So
that
by
this
time
the
Court
of
Portugal
seems
to
have
discovered
the
secret
of
gaining
Favours
at
Rome
,
and
indeed
they
appear
to
be
somewhat
sensible
,
that
it
must
be
a
quite
different
method
from
that
formerly
used
,
that
will
procure
the
Holy
Fathers
Esteem
,
and
work
him
into
a
Compliance
:
They
begin
to
tast
and
relish
much
the
French
Maxims
,
thinking
belike
that
there
can
be
no
better
Pattern
for
the
most
Obedient
Son
of
the
Church
to
follow
,
than
that
of
his
Eldest
Brother
;
insomuch
,
that
I
find
it
in
a
Memoir
said
to
have
been
drawn
up
for
the
Instruction
of
a
Nuncio
,
laid
down
as
not
the
least
necessary
,
if
not
one
of
the
hardest
parts
of
his
Task
to
beat
out
of
the
Ministers
heads
,
their
fond
admiration
of
the
French
King
,
and
the
opinion
they
have
taken
up
of
his
infallible
Maxims
with
respect
to
Rome
.
But
the
Ministers
at
present
do
not
content
themselves
with
admiring
that
Great
Monarch
,
they
have
made
several
attempts
to
copy
after
him
;
its
true
,
they
follow
him
as
yet
at
a
very
great
Distance
,
but
they
may
mend
their
Pace
in
time
.
I
have
not
heard
that
they
have
formally
annulled
the
grant
of
John
the
2d
.
by
which
the
Pope's
Bulls
are
free
from
a
Revision
in
Portugal
,
and
which
seems
to
be
the
very
Basis
of
his
absolute
Power
in
the
Kingdom
,
yet
by
what
the
Marquess
of
Alegrete
saith
in
his
History
of
that
King
,
it
appears
that
they
are
not
wanting
who
call
in
Question
the
validity
of
the
Grant
,
though
his
Lordship
speaking
there
in
Quality
of
an
Historian
,
leaves
the
matter
to
be
disputed
by
the
Lawyers
;
but
as
a
Minister
of
State
,
he
does
that
which
in
effect
amounts
almost
to
as
much
,
for
upon
a
Nuncio's
arrival
,
his
Patent
of
Legat
is
call'd
for
in
order
to
be
Examined
by
the
King's
Council
,
and
it
hath
been
detain'd
for
above
six
Weeks
to
gether
,
and
at
the
restoring
of
it
,
the
Nuncio
hath
been
told
with
an
Air
of
Authority
,
That
the
King
is
not
well
pleased
with
the
Ample
Powers
contained
in
that
Patent
,
and
expects
that
the
Nuncio
do
not
exercise
it
to
the
full
,
but
keep
himself
within
Bounds
,
and
the
Nuncio's
under
this
Reign
have
had
the
Discretion
not
to
exert
the
utmost
of
their
Authority
,
but
it
mortifies
them
that
the
Court
would
have
it
thought
,
that
they
oblige
them
to
this
Moderation
,
whereas
they
would
fain
seem
to
use
it
of
themselves
.
But
there
is
one
thing
in
difference
between
the
two
Courts
,
which
his
Holiness
lays
much
to
Heart
,
and
by
his
Good-will
is
never
like
to
desist
from
his
Pretentions
,
it
being
an
affair
which
,
as
all
the
World
agrees
by
this
time
,
is
of
the
last
Importance
at
Rome
,
for
in
truth
it
is
a
Money
Business
:
His
Majesty
hath
at
several
times
thought
fit
to
raise
the
value
of
the
Coin
,
so
that
the
same
Pieces
are
now
reckon'd
at
a
third
,
more
than
they
were
at
the
beginning
of
his
Reign
.
Now
his
Holiness
thinks
it
but
reasonable
,
that
the
summs
payable
to
his
Bankers
at
Lisbon
,
should
be
augmented
in
the
same
Proportion
,
but
the
Ministers
of
this
Court
are
of
another
Opinion
,
and
seem
resolved
never
to
be
convinced
of
their
Error
;
the
Nuncio's
for
some
years
have
been
labouring
with
all
their
might
to
undeceive
them
.
Cardinal
Cornaro
when
he
was
just
upon
his
departure
,
press'd
the
matter
home
to
them
,
but
all
to
no
purpose
;
he
left
them
as
obstinate
to
Conviction
as
he
found
them
,
and
it
seems
they
will
not
be
brought
to
understand
otherwise
,
but
that
the
same
Piece
that
before
went
but
for
two
Testons
,
is
now
worth
three
in
the
Payments
made
to
his
Holiness
.
Now
since
it
is
not
imaginable
,
that
the
Court
of
Rome
can
be
easily
brought
to
desist
from
a
pretension
of
this
kind
,
this
Business
may
its
feared
sometime
or
other
,
disconcert
the
good
Harmony
that
is
between
the
two
Courts
.
But
there
are
other
instances
to
show
,
that
the
Portuguese
Ministers
do
not
make
it
their
Business
to
manage
his
Holiness
;
they
are
grown
so
hardy
of
late
years
,
that
they
will
not
stick
upon
occasion
to
break
in
upon
the
Ecclesiastical
Immunities
,
insomuch
,
that
in
this
Reign
,
a
Convent
is
not
near
so
safe
a
shelter
for
Villains
as
it
was
formerly
;
the
Civil
Powers
assuming
to
themselves
a
liberty
to
judge
what
Crimes
have
the
benefit
of
Sanctuary
,
and
in
case
they
think
the
Crimes
to
be
very
heinous
indeed
,
the
King's
Officers
shall
make
nothing
to
break
into
a
Monastery
and
fetch
the
Criminal
out
by
force
,
in
order
to
the
Execution
of
Justice
.
I
confess
they
are
still
somewhat
tender
in
this
Point
,
and
if
it
shall
be
made
appear
,
that
they
are
mistaken
in
the
nature
of
the
offence
,
the
Offender
shall
be
returned
again
.
Being
once
at
a
certain
place
that
hath
the
Privilege
of
an
Asylum
,
one
of
my
acquaintance
there
coming
home
told
me
,
that
he
had
been
to
wait
on
the
late
Cardinal
de
Alemcastro
,
to
engage
him
as
Protector
of
the
Society
,
to
solicit
the
restoring
of
a
Person
whom
the
Officers
had
violently
taken
out
of
the
House
,
I
asked
what
the
Man's
Crime
was
,
and
he
told
me
,
it
was
only
for
killing
his
Wife
,
and
upon
further
enquiry
,
I
was
informed
that
he
had
not
done
it
out
of
Jealousy
,
for
in
that
case
he
had
been
acquitted
of
course
;
but
having
married
an
old
Woman
,
he
grew
weary
of
her
,
and
enticing
her
one
day
to
a
Country
House
,
he
took
occasion
to
cut
her
Throat
,
and
going
about
his
Business
,
he
heard
a
Servant
,
who
by
chance
found
the
Woman
weltring
in
her
Blood
,
crying
out
that
her
Mistress
was
a
dying
,
he
hearing
that
she
was
only
a
dying
,
whom
he
had
left
for
dead
,
return'd
and
dispatcht
her
out-right
,
and
then
betook
himself
to
Sanctuary
,
and
it
was
found
upon
second
thoughts
,
that
his
Crime
was
not
of
so
deep
a
dye
,
as
to
deprive
him
of
the
benefit
thereof
,
and
so
he
was
return'd
again
,
and
after
some
time
,
he
sued
out
his
Carta
de
Seguro
.
But
the
violation
of
their
Sanctuary
is
not
the
only
Grievance
that
the
Fryars
,
and
consequently
the
Nuncio
have
to
complain
of
,
their
Immunities
have
been
attempted
in
a
yet
more
sensible
part
,
it
being
pretended
that
their
Estates
shall
be
liable
to
the
King's
Duties
;
several
advances
have
been
made
towards
bringing
this
about
,
and
great
violence
used
as
't
is
pretended
in
the
now
mention'd
Memoir
,
where
I
find
this
reckon'd
among
other
things
,
wherein
the
Court
is
resolved
to
Copy
after
his
most
Christian
Majesty
.
This
change
of
Conduct
has
as
experience
demonstrates
,
contributed
not
a
little
to
raise
the
credit
of
Portugal
with
the
Court
of
Rome
;
but
the
Treasure
of
the
Nation
is
still
flowing
thither
in
so
many
Currents
,
that
it
will
be
soon
exhausted
,
if
a
speedy
stop
be
not
put
thereto
,
so
that
the
King
must
of
necessity
come
to
a
more
vigorous
Resolution
,
than
has
been
yet
taken
;
there
is
no
doubt
but
that
whensoever
he
shall
attempt
to
save
his
Country
,
he
will
meet
with
all
the
opposition
that
Rome
and
its
Creatures
can
raise
against
him
.
But
he
may
turn
a
deaf
Ear
to
their
Clamours
,
the
Nation
by
this
time
is
sufficiently
sensible
of
its
approaching
Ruin
,
and
begins
to
see
from
what
Quarter
it
is
coming
upon
them
,
and
there
is
all
reason
to
hope
that
His
Majesty
,
if
he
be
not
wanting
to
himself
may
carry
his
Point
,
and
in
the
end
,
see
himself
as
much
respected
and
rever'd
at
Rome
,
as
any
Crown'd
Head
in
Christendom
.
OF
THE
INTERESTS
OF
PORTUGAL
,
With
Relation
to
SPAIN
.
NExt
to
the
Court
of
Rome
,
that
of
Madrid
seems
at
present
to
be
in
greatest
consideration
at
Lisbon
,
on
account
both
of
the
near
Neighbourhood
of
the
two
Kingdoms
,
and
of
his
Portuguese
Majesty's
Pretentions
to
the
Succession
of
Spain
.
All
former
Animosities
seem
now
to
be
utterly
forgotten
,
and
a
sincere
Friendship
and
close
Correspondence
is
maintain'd
between
the
two
Courts
,
which
as
we
may
well
suppose
,
the
Sister
Queens
have
not
been
wanting
to
preserve
and
cultivate
;
the
King
of
Portugal
no
doubt
leaves
nothing
unattempted
on
his
part
,
to
procure
the
good-will
of
the
Spanish
Court
,
considering
the
melancholy
Prospect
he
hath
before
him
in
the
manifest
Ruin
of
his
numerous
Family
,
should
the
Succession
be
dispos'd
of
to
his
disadvantage
,
and
possibly
there
may
not
be
wanting
among
the
Spanish
Grandees
,
who
think
is
to
be
for
their
Countrys
Interests
and
their
own
that
his
Pretensions
should
succeed
.
But
the
good
Correspondence
that
is
now
between
the
two
Courts
,
seems
to
be
of
a
latter
date
than
the
conclusion
of
the
Peace
in
1668.
they
who
then
laboured
all
they
could
to
hinder
them
from
coming
to
an
Agreement
,
have
not
been
wanting
in
their
Endeavours
to
embroil
them
since
;
and
it
was
certainly
none
of
their
fault
,
that
these
two
Kings
have
never
come
to
a
Rupture
,
their
Artifices
having
so
far
prevail'd
,
that
in
the
year
1681.
a
day
was
fixed
on
the
Portuguese
side
for
the
Declaration
of
a
War
,
the
Difference
arose
upon
this
Occasion
.
The
Governour
of
the
Rio
de
Janeiro
in
Brazil
,
had
in
the
year
1680.
Peopled
and
Fortified
a
Colony
of
Portugueses
on
the
North-side
of
the
Rio
da
Prata
,
over
against
the
Isle
of
St.
Gabriel
,
supposing
it
to
be
within
the
bounds
of
the
Portuguese
Dominions
,
according
to
the
famous
Repartition
of
the
whole
World
made
by
Pope
Alexander
the
6th
.
and
his
Successors
between
the
two
Crowns
;
but
the
Governour
of
Buenos
Aires
not
liking
the
Neighbourhood
of
the
Portugueses
,
and
pretending
that
both
sides
of
the
River
,
with
the
Isles
therein
,
and
parts
adjacent
,
had
fall'n
to
the
share
of
the
Spanish
Crown
;
got
together
a
body
of
Indians
,
as
well
as
Spaniards
,
and
upon
the
6th
.
of
August
the
same
year
,
fell
upon
the
new
Planters
,
killing
several
of
them
,
and
taking
Prisoners
the
Governour
with
all
that
were
in
Arms
,
seizing
likewise
upon
the
Artillery
,
Ammunitions
,
&c.
When
the
news
of
this
Action
came
to
Europe
,
they
whose
Interest
it
was
to
have
the
two
Nations
go
together
by
the
ears
,
made
their
advantage
of
it
,
and
blew
the
Coals
into
such
a
flame
,
that
the
Prince
Regent
of
Portugal
ordered
home
his
Ambassador
from
Madrid
,
commanding
him
to
make
this
Protest
at
his
Departure
;
That
if
within
the
space
of
twenty
days
reckoning
,
that
for
one
on
which
the
Protest
was
made
,
the
Spaniards
did
not
make
full
Reparation
for
this
Insult
,
it
should
be
understood
that
a
War
was
declared
,
without
any
other
Formality
.
Such
Language
as
this
having
been
unusual
till
of
late
years
between
Crown'd
Heads
,
and
not
heard
of
even
in
our
times
,
but
from
one
single
Court
,
we
may
well
guess
from
whence
it
came
,
and
that
the
Prince
Regent
did
not
of
himself
put
it
into
his
Ambassador's
Mouth
;
for
Portugal
being
at
that
time
as
little
perhaps
in
a
condition
to
bear
the
Expences
of
a
War
as
Spain
its
self
,
it
is
not
likely
that
the
Prince
would
talk
at
that
rate
,
unless
he
were
made
believe
that
he
had
some
other
Power
besides
his
own
to
back
his
Threats
withal
.
They
at
Madrid
at
least
seem'd
to
be
of
this
Opinion
,
for
they
presently
took
the
Alarm
,
insomuch
,
that
in
stead
of
losing
time
in
Consultation
,
according
to
their
ordinary
Custom
,
they
with
all
the
hast
imaginable
,
sent
the
Duke
of
Giovinazzo
away
post
to
Lisbon
,
with
full
power
to
give
the
Regent
satisfaction
.
But
had
they
spent
never
so
much
time
in
deliberation
,
they
could
not
have
pitch'd
upon
a
fitter
Person
,
either
for
spoiling
a
French
Design
,
or
managing
the
Portuguese
Court
,
for
matters
of
this
sort
had
been
the
Dukes
business
for
many
years
;
he
had
served
the
Crown
of
Spain
with
great
Dexterity
,
and
success
in
affairs
of
the
greatest
Importance
,
while
he
was
Ambassador
Resident
at
Turin
,
where
he
broke
all
the
measures
the
French
had
taken
to
engage
Madam
Royal
then
Regent
of
Savoy
in
their
Interests
,
and
by
his
secret
Practices
so
countermined
their
designs
upon
Casal
;
that
he
kept
the
Place
from
being
delivered
up
to
them
for
some
years
,
after
the
bargain
had
been
made
with
the
Duke
of
Mantua
,
the
preservation
of
which
place
was
so
entirely
ascribed
to
him
,
that
when
he
left
Turin
,
it
became
the
common
talk
of
Europe
,
that
Casal
was
infallibly
lost
:
His
Conduct
at
Turin
made
him
esteem'd
at
Madrid
for
the
ablest
Person
to
deal
with
the
French
Ministers
,
and
for
that
reason
he
was
in
the
beginning
of
the
year
1680.
sent
Ambassador
into
France
,
but
for
the
same
Reason
,
King
Louis
thought
him
the
most
improper
for
that
Court
;
his
Ministers
had
it
seems
such
a
dread
of
the
Man
,
that
they
put
their
Master
upon
an
Action
that
will
not
be
reckon'd
among
the
Glories
of
his
Reign
;
for
after
the
Duke
had
arrived
at
Paris
,
and
continued
there
for
five
Months
,
he
was
obliged
to
return
as
he
came
,
without
having
been
admitted
to
Audience
,
the
King
declaring
,
That
if
he
did
not
leave
the
Kingdom
,
he
would
force
him
away
by
Violence
,
an
Indignity
never
before
put
upon
the
Representative
of
a
Crown'd
Head
;
yet
such
as
Spain
in
its
low
condition
was
forced
to
digest
,
but
the
Duke
had
now
a
fair
opportunity
to
mortify
the
French
in
his
turn
,
by
defeating
their
defign
upon
Spain
and
Portugal
.
Upon
his
Arrival
at
Lisbon
,
Prince
Peter
more
generous
than
to
insult
over
an
yielding
Adversary
,
show'd
by
his
Proceedings
,
that
his
own
inclinations
had
not
prompted
him
to
make
his
advantage
of
his
Neighbour's
weakness
;
for
instead
of
prescribing
Laws
to
the
Spaniards
,
who
't
is
thought
would
at
this
juncture
have
submitted
to
any
terms
of
Accommodation
,
he
was
content
to
treat
with
them
upon
the
Square
,
and
appointed
the
Duke
of
Cadaval
,
and
other
Commissioners
,
to
confer
with
the
Duke
of
Giovinazzo
,
who
soon
brought
them
to
his
own
terms
by
an
Address
peculiar
to
himself
,
which
was
by
turning
things
into
Ridicule
and
Rallying
them
into
an
Agreement
;
the
Prince
though
sufficiently
sensible
that
what
they
had
concluded
upon
was
much
to
his
disadvantage
,
yet
suffer'd
himself
to
be
perswaded
by
the
Duke
to
confirm
the
Treaty
;
it
may
be
supposed
that
he
began
by
this
time
to
Relent
,
and
that
he
show'd
himself
more
easy
to
make
some
amends
to
the
Spaniards
for
their
hard
usage
.
It
is
said
indeed
that
the
Duke
had
a
particular
Talent
to
accommodate
himself
to
the
Humours
of
those
he
had
to
deal
with
,
and
by
that
means
to
gain
upon
the
affections
of
this
Prince
,
who
was
not
to
be
imposed
upon
as
his
Ministers
were
,
for
the
Duke's
Jests
were
not
like
to
take
with
him
,
and
therefore
in
his
addresses
to
his
Highness
,
he
gave
another
turn
to
his
Discourse
,
Haranguing
him
on
all
occasions
upon
his
admirable
Prudence
,
and
greatness
of
Mind
,
and
Praises
,
having
this
common
with
Reproaches
,
that
they
seldom
fail
of
their
effect
when
there
is
ground
for
them
;
the
Prince
Regent
is
reported
to
have
told
those
about
him
,
after
an
Audience
given
to
the
Duke
,
That
he
knew
very
well
that
the
fine
things
this
Man
had
said
,
tended
only
to
deceive
him
,
who
however
had
got
the
secret
to
please
him
,
and
therefore
he
did
know
how
to
deny
him
any
thing
.
The
Agreement
made
at
this
time
,
had
the
Title
of
a
Provisional
Treaty
,
because
it
did
not
determine
the
Right
on
either
side
,
for
that
was
to
be
done
at
a
more
convenient
Season
.
It
was
so
contriv'd
,
that
by
the
Articles
one
would
think
it
was
design'd
,
to
give
the
Portugueses
some
satisfaction
in
appearance
,
and
all
the
real
advantage
to
the
Spaniards
.
It
was
agreed
,
that
by
Order
from
the
King
of
Spain
,
the
Governour
of
Buenos
Aires
should
be
punished
according
as
the
manner
of
his
Proceedings
had
deserved
;
which
Order
the
Duke
of
Giovinazzo
delivered
afterwards
to
the
Prince
Regent
,
who
sent
it
to
his
Minister
at
Madrid
,
with
a
Command
to
intercede
in
his
Name
with
the
Catholick
King
,
that
the
Execution
of
it
might
be
suspended
.
All
Arms
,
Artillery
,
&c.
with
whatever
else
had
been
taken
from
the
Colony
were
to
be
restor'd
,
and
the
Planters
suffer'd
to
return
,
and
if
any
were
wanting
,
as
many
others
to
settle
there
in
their
room
.
But
then
they
were
not
to
fortifie
themselves
,
nor
so
much
as
build
Houses
of
any
durable
Matter
,
nor
were
they
to
be
supplied
with
fresh
Men
,
though
in
never
so
small
a
Number
,
nor
have
any
sort
of
Intercourse
or
Commerce
with
the
Indians
,
under
Obedience
to
the
Spaniards
.
Whereas
the
Spaniards
were
to
have
the
same
use
of
the
River
,
the
Isles
thereof
,
and
Territories
adjacent
as
they
had
before
,
so
that
had
this
Provisional
Treaty
continued
in
force
,
the
Portuguese
Colony
must
necessarily
in
a
very
short
time
have
fall'n
away
to
nothing
,
and
the
Spaniards
remain
confirm'd
in
the
Possession
of
a
Country
,
to
which
their
Title
was
at
best
but
Dubious
.
It
was
indeed
agreed
at
the
same
time
,
that
Commissioners
on
both
sides
should
meet
finally
to
determine
this
Affair
,
and
that
in
case
Matters
could
not
be
adjusted
by
them
,
it
should
be
referr'd
to
the
Pope's
Arbitration
;
but
considering
how
seldom
Conferences
of
this
kind
come
to
any
Issue
,
and
how
easy
it
is
for
the
Spaniards
to
make
proceedings
at
Rome
to
go
heavily
on
,
one
would
think
they
had
small
cause
to
fear
that
any
thing
in
this
Article
should
deprive
them
of
the
Advantage
they
had
got
by
the
rest
;
and
if
things
succeeded
not
afterwards
to
their
minds
,
it
was
perhaps
,
because
,
they
could
not
have
a
Duke
of
Giovinazzo
always
at
Lisbon
.
The
Composure
of
this
Difference
made
way
for
a
more
solid
and
lasting
Friendship
then
hath
been
usual
between
these
,
or
perhaps
any
other
bordering
Nations
;
that
hostile
Disposition
which
in
former
Ages
,
was
always
observ'd
in
these
towards
each
other
,
and
had
been
exasperated
by
a
late
War
of
27
years
continuance
,
seem'd
now
to
be
worn
away
on
a
suddain
,
and
they
began
to
familiarise
themselves
with
each
other
;
for
the
Duke
of
Giovinazzo
,
while
he
so
happily
acquitted
himself
to
his
Master's
satisfaction
in
a
Negotiation
,
that
was
thought
to
be
attended
with
insuperable
Difficulties
,
manag'd
Matters
,
so
that
he
was
no
less
pleasing
to
the
Portuguese
Court
,
then
to
that
of
Madrid
,
rendring
himself
acceptable
to
all
,
and
gaining
the
Universal
Esteem
of
the
Prince
,
Nobility
and
People
;
and
as
he
was
highly
carress'd
during
his
stay
at
Lisbon
,
he
was
as
much
regretted
at
his
Departure
.
There
is
no
doubt
but
the
Marriage
of
the
Q.
of
Portugal's
Sister
to
the
King
of
Spain
,
contributed
not
a
little
to
perfect
the
Harmony
that
is
at
present
between
the
two
Crowns
,
and
perhaps
her
want
of
Children
much
more
,
for
it
being
now
apparent
to
the
World
,
that
King
Peter
hath
enter'd
his
Name
among
the
Candidates
for
the
Spanish
Crown
,
it
is
natural
to
suppose
that
his
endeavours
are
not
wanting
to
keep
up
the
good
Correspondence
;
yet
were
we
to
judge
of
the
inclinations
of
the
Spanish
Court
,
from
the
most
obliging
Carriage
of
the
Marquis
de
Castel
dos
Rios
,
their
late
Minister
at
Lisbon
,
one
would
think
that
Spain
expected
to
reap
all
the
advantage
from
the
good
amity
;
little
would
one
guess
from
the
Conduct
of
this
Minister
,
that
the
King
of
Portugal
was
not
many
years
ago
lookt
upon
as
his
Master's
Rebel
,
there
being
scarce
a
Gentleman
in
Portugal
more
intent
than
he
in
making
his
Court
,
or
more
careful
to
render
himself
acceptable
.
He
to
gain
their
Majesties
Favour
,
hath
during
the
whole
time
of
his
Residence
,
that
is
,
for
about
seven
years
together
on
every
Birth-night
of
the
Eldest
Prince
,
entertained
the
Nobility
and
Foreign
Ministers
with
a
new
Opera
of
his
own
Composure
,
and
acted
by
his
own
Family
,
and
all
to
Celebrate
the
future
Glorys
of
his
Highness
.
It
would
perhaps
seem
trifling
in
any
other
times
but
ours
,
to
draw
Consequences
from
any
thing
of
this
kind
,
but
in
our
Age
,
Persons
of
his
Excellencies
Character
do
every
thing
by
Prescription
,
and
the
lightest
matters
of
Ceremony
are
exactly
weighed
.
It
does
not
yet
appear
what
advances
the
King
of
Portugal
hath
made
at
Madrid
,
towards
the
making
good
his
Pretensions
to
the
Succession
,
the
publick
Relations
of
the
Proceedings
at
that
Court
,
do
as
yet
give
but
a
slender
Account
of
his
Success
;
however
,
the
frequent
Couriers
that
pass
,
and
repass
,
between
the
two
Courts
upon
every
alarm
of
the
King
of
Spain's
Indisposition
,
show
that
his
Agents
there
are
busy
in
carrying
on
his
Interests
,
and
his
late
Levies
raised
and
maintained
at
an
expence
which
his
Kingdom
is
so
little
in
a
condition
to
bear
,
are
an
Argument
that
he
is
resolved
to
make
One
among
the
Competitors
,
as
indeed
it
concerns
him
much
to
be
,
considering
the
apparent
danger
of
his
own
Crown
,
in
case
he
miscarries
in
his
design
upon
that
of
Spain
;
for
whether
a
Prince
of
the
House
of
Austria
,
or
of
France
,
shall
inherit
that
Crown
,
he
'll
be
Heir
at
the
same
time
to
Philip
the
2d's
Title
to
Portugal
,
which
as
unjust
as
it
was
,
was
strengthen'd
by
sixty
years
Possession
,
and
the
Approbation
of
several
Popes
;
and
whosoever
reflects
upon
the
Conduct
of
the
House
of
Austria
in
the
last
Age
,
or
of
the
French
King
in
this
,
will
find
that
very
slender
Pretences
have
served
the
turn
,
when
either
of
them
hath
had
a
fair
opportunity
to
invade
his
Neighbour
,
and
see
cause
enough
to
be
afraid
;
for
the
House
of
Bragança
,
should
it
ever
have
the
misfortune
to
ly
at
their
Mercy
,
as
it
almost
infallibly
will
do
,
when
either
of
them
shall
be
in
quiet
Possession
of
the
Spanish
Monarchy
;
for
Spain
upon
any
change
of
Government
,
will
almost
necessarily
recover
so
much
of
its
ancient
Vigor
,
as
to
be
overmatch
for
Portugal
.
This
small
Kingdom
may
perhaps
have
some
cause
to
hope
,
that
its
destruction
will
come
on
more
slowly
,
in
case
it
hath
to
deal
with
an
Austrian
Prince
,
but
whether
it
will
be
therefore
the
less
,
sure
is
a
question
soon
decided
,
when
we
consider
what
a
close
Union
there
hath
always
been
between
the
two
Branches
of
that
House
,
each
espousing
the
Interest
and
Quarrels
of
the
other
,
and
making
them
its
own
;
how
great
a
part
the
Spaniards
had
in
the
German
Usurpations
,
in
the
business
of
the
Palatinate
,
and
the
Catholick
League
;
and
how
far
the
German
Line
interessed
it self
in
behalf
of
the
Spaniards
upon
the
Revolt
of
Portugal
;
when
to
revenge
their
Quarrel
,
the
Imperialists
contrary
to
all
Faith
,
and
Honour
,
the
Right
of
Nations
,
and
the
Laws
of
Hospitality
seiz'd
upon
Prince
Duarte
,
the
King
of
Portugal's
Brother
,
and
made
him
end
his
days
in
a
Prison
.
Now
when
a
Prince
of
the
same
House
,
less
Religious
than
his
present
Imperial
Majesty
(
and
one
of
his
Character
does
not
arise
in
every
Age
)
shall
come
to
have
Portugal
in
his
power
,
can
we
think
it
likely
,
that
he
will
so
far
forget
the
Maxims
of
his
Ancestors
,
as
to
cherish
a
Race
,
that
hath
occasion'd
so
many
disgraces
to
a
Family
?
But
if
the
King
of
Portugal
hath
little
cause
to
expect
security
from
that
House
,
he
would
have
less
reason
to
think
himself
safe
,
should
he
fall
under
the
Power
of
France
;
't
is
true
indeed
,
if
words
of
Friendship
could
insure
him
,
he
would
be
freest
from
danger
,
while
the
French
are
putting
themselves
in
a
Condition
to
destroy
him
,
who
till
they
are
ready
to
give
the
Blow
,
are
always
lavish
of
their
kind
Promises
,
which
such
as
have
trusted
in
them
,
have
found
to
be
the
forerunners
or
the
means
rather
of
their
Ruin
.
Should
a
French
Prince
become
possess'd
of
the
Spanish
Monarchy
,
if
Philip
the
2d's
Title
will
not
do
,
there
are
a
great
many
others
now
dormant
,
that
will
quickly
be
started
up
,
the
Kingdom
of
Portugal
will
soon
be
found
to
have
been
a
Dependance
of
Castille
,
and
it
is
but
erecting
a
Chamber
of
Re-union
to
annex
it
thereto
again
,
or
a
Right
of
Devolution
may
be
pretended
by
the
forfeitures
which
the
Kings
have
incurr'd
,
they
having
been
formerly
Feudatorys
to
those
of
Leon
,
or
the
Great
Monarch
may
think
it
will
be
for
his
Glory
or
his
Convenience
,
to
order
his
Generals
to
take
Possession
of
this
small
Kingdom
,
and
that
,
as
appears
from
some
Presidents
,
may
be
thought
right
sufficient
.
It
is
not
to
be
imagined
,
that
the
Court
of
Portugal
is
at
this
time
of
the
Day
insensible
of
the
Dangers
they
are
threatned
with
,
the
Agonies
that
the
Ministers
were
in
not
long
ago
during
his
Catholick
Majesty's
Sickness
,
could
scarce
be
thought
to
proceed
from
any
other
Cause
,
and
a
Paper
lately
published
in
English
,
shows
that
they
have
been
setting
their
Wits
at
Work
to
find
out
means
for
their
Preservation
,
that
is
,
to
make
good
their
Master's
Claim
to
the
Succession
(
which
as
they
seem
to
be
perswaded
,
is
)
the
only
visible
way
to
secure
themselves
at
this
Juncture
.
The
Author
of
that
Paper
seems
to
have
left
nothing
unsaid
that
may
make
for
his
Master's
Cause
,
and
he
hath
gone
a
great
way
to
prove
him
to
have
a
much
better
Right
than
any
other
Pretender
,
if
it
be
true
,
as
he
intimates
,
that
there
is
such
a
Fundamental
Law
in
Spain
,
as
excludes
Forreigners
from
the
Succession
,
and
I
believe
there
can
be
no
Instance
given
of
any
such
,
that
have
succeeded
in
a
regular
Way
,
except
it
be
Charles
the
5th
,
who
was
yet
Son
to
the
immmediate
Heiress
,
and
possess'd
of
the
Crown
in
his
Mother's
life-time
:
As
for
his
Son
Philip
the
2d
.
and
the
rest
that
came
after
him
,
they
were
all
natural
born
Spaniards
,
which
Privilege
must
be
granted
to
the
Kings
of
Portugal
,
while
Portugal
is
allowed
to
be
a
part
of
Spain
,
and
it
is
certain
that
they
are
descended
from
Donna
Maria
,
Daughter
to
Ferdinand
and
Isabella
,
and
Sister
to
her
who
brought
the
Crown
into
the
Austrian
Family
;
so
that
if
there
be
any
such
Law
,
as
the
aforesaid
Author
hints
at
,
the
King
of
Portugal
may
have
a
very
fair
Title
,
the
Dauphin
as
't
is
asserted
by
his
Competitors
,
being
excluded
by
virtue
of
the
Renunciation
which
was
the
necessary
Condition
of
his
Mothers
Marriage
,
and
the
German
line
with
the
House
of
Savoy
for
their
being
Forreigners
.
This
appears
to
be
the
best
Title
the
King
of
Portugal
can
pretend
to
by
Descent
;
't
is
true
,
the
forementioned
Writer
sets
up
another
,
which
he
saith
,
His
Master
derives
from
his
Predecessor
Dom
Ferdinand
King
of
Portugal
,
but
upon
what
Grounds
I
shall
not
examine
.
It
were
much
to
be
wished
for
the
sake
,
both
of
the
common
Repose
of
Europe
,
and
the
Preservation
of
the
Spanish
Monarchy
in
particular
;
that
his
Majesty's
Right
was
unquestionable
since
Spain
by
the
Re-union
of
Portugal
,
might
be
enabled
even
at
present
to
do
something
towards
its
own
Defence
,
and
in
time
gather
strength
,
so
as
to
subsist
of
it self
,
and
ease
its
Allys
of
the
great
Charge
and
Trouble
they
are
at
,
in
keeping
it
from
falling
into
Ruin
.
There
is
one
Advantage
on
the
King
of
Portugal's
side
,
that
must
not
be
omitted
,
which
is
,
That
it
will
be
very
difficult
for
any
other
Prince
to
gain
this
Crown
without
his
Consent
,
he
being
ready
upon
the
place
to
oppose
any
other
Pretender
;
his
Forces
indeed
are
but
very
small
,
when
compared
to
those
of
other
Princes
,
yet
they
are
such
,
as
with
a
little
assistance
from
his
Allies
,
may
be
able
to
make
head
against
an
Invader
,
and
perhaps
prove
more
numerous
than
any
Army
that
can
march
into
the
heart
of
Spain
,
though
furnish'd
out
by
the
great
Monarch
himself
:
Spain
having
this
advantage
from
her
present
Desolation
and
Misery
,
that
though
she
can
make
little
Resistance
against
any
powerful
Enemies
,
yet
she
'll
go
near
starve
them
,
if
they
come
upon
her
in
any
considerable
Numbers
.
An
Army
that
passes
the
Pirenees
,
must
not
look
for
such
Entertainment
as
is
to
be
met
with
in
other
parts
of
Europe
;
it
was
no
difficult
matter
for
the
French
King
,
possess'd
as
he
was
of
the
strong
Holds
on
both
sides
him
,
to
maintain
his
hundreds
of
thousands
in
the
fruitful
Countrys
of
Flanders
,
and
on
the
Banks
of
the
Rhine
,
but
he
may
find
it
a
harder
task
to
subsist
a
third
part
of
that
Number
in
Spain
,
than
it
was
for
him
to
do
the
same
in
Piedmont
during
the
last
War
.
A
Traveller
that
passes
through
such
Parts
of
this
Country
,
as
Nature
hath
been
most
indulgent
to
,
is
like
to
fare
but
ill
,
unless
he
carries
Provision
with
him
,
and
that
for
Beast
as
well
as
Man
;
but
whether
an
Army
like
any
of
those
that
have
been
on
foot
of
late
Years
,
can
come
thus
provided
for
so
long
a
March
as
't
is
over
the
Pirenees
into
the
midst
of
Spain
,
let
others
more
skillful
in
these
matters
judge
,
but
if
it
brings
not
along
with
it
all
things
necessary
for
life
,
it
is
like
to
be
ill
suppli'd
,
and
that
not
only
in
those
bare
and
cragged
Mountains
,
over
which
it
must
climb
,
but
in
the
flat
Country
likewise
;
ill
water'd
for
the
most
part
,
dispeopled
,
and
uncultivated
,
and
so
parcht
up
,
that
scarce
any
thing
Green
appears
in
the
Season
,
when
Armies
usually
take
the
Field
.
In
effect
,
the
impossibility
for
a
more
numerous
Army
than
their
own
to
subsist
in
Spain
,
is
generally
what
the
Portugueses
answer
,
when
they
are
told
of
the
great
Forces
which
his
Most
Christian
Majesty
hath
in
readiness
,
and
it
is
very
probable
,
that
in
case
they
be
assisted
with
a
competent
number
of
well
disciplin'd
Troops
from
abroad
,
their
being
beforehand
with
him
upon
the
Place
,
and
having
their
Magazins
on
the
Frontiers
,
will
give
them
a
great
Advantage
,
especially
if
they
can
but
bring
the
Spaniards
heartily
to
join
with
them
in
defence
of
their
common
Liberty
;
and
one
would
think
they
should
readily
accept
the
Party
,
at
least
in
opposition
to
the
French
,
whose
Government
they
must
necessarily
have
in
greater
abhorrence
,
than
the
Portugueses
themselves
,
considering
the
Antipathy
that
hath
been
always
between
them
and
the
French
,
which
has
been
kept
alive
by
the
continual
Wars
they
have
had
with
them
,
and
of
late
Years
seems
to
have
been
heightened
to
the
utmost
Extremity
of
Hatred
by
the
many
intolerable
and
ungenerous
insults
they
have
received
from
them
,
with
which
the
French
have
on
all
occasions
been
very
careful
to
refresh
their
Memories
;
so
that
there
is
all
reason
to
believe
,
they
will
be
much
sooner
inclin'd
to
forget
their
former
Animosities
with
their
Portuguese
Neighbours
.
Their
Enmity
to
these
never
was
so
great
as
to
make
them
banish
all
thoughts
of
uniting
under
one
head
,
a
thing
often
declar'd
impracticable
in
regard
to
the
French
,
in
several
Publick
and
Solemn
Treaties
;
whereas
in
the
very
heat
of
the
last
War
with
Portugal
,
there
was
a
Negotiation
carrying
on
,
and
some
advances
made
on
both
sides
,
to
have
a
Portuguese
Prince
plac'd
on
the
Throne
of
Spain
.
For
in
the
Year
1650.
when
Philip
the
4th
.
having
no
other
Child
to
inherit
his
Crown
but
the
Infanta
Donna
Teresa
Maria
,
the
great
Men
in
Spain
were
all
for
having
that
Princess
married
within
the
Kingdom
,
it
being
a
common
saying
among
them
at
that
time
,
That
it
was
a
very
hard
thing
that
they
could
never
have
a
King
with
Black
Whiskers
;
upon
this
,
the
King
of
Portugal
was
encouraged
by
the
secret
Intelligence
he
had
at
that
Court
,
to
think
of
a
Marriage
between
the
Infanta
and
his
Eldest
Son
Dom
Theodosio
,
and
thereupon
sent
Antonio
Vieira
the
Jesuit
to
Rome
upon
other
Pretences
,
but
with
Instructions
and
Powers
to
propose
the
Match
to
the
Spanish
Ministers
there
,
and
he
pretends
that
he
wrought
so
effectually
with
some
of
the
Principal
Persons
of
that
Nation
and
Faction
,
that
he
brought
them
to
a
great
liking
of
his
Proposal
,
insomuch
that
they
seem'd
desirous
it
should
take
effect
,
though
the
Match
could
not
be
approv'd
of
by
the
Court
of
Madrid
.
The
Arguments
by
which
Vieira
prevail'd
with
the
Ministers
at
Rome
,
were
drawn
from
the
high
Birth
of
the
Prince
,
his
being
descended
from
the
same
Ancestors
with
the
Infanta
,
and
his
Extraordinary
Qualifications
,
all
which
were
such
that
had
things
continued
in
the
same
state
they
had
been
in
before
the
War
;
there
was
no
question
but
that
Dom
Theodosio
would
have
been
the
only
Person
pitcht
upon
,
but
the
Jesuit
urged
,
that
as
the
case
then
stood
,
there
were
much
stronger
Arguments
in
his
Favour
;
he
being
to
bring
along
with
him
the
Kingdom
of
Portugal
,
with
all
the
Dominions
belonging
thereto
in
the
one
half
of
the
World
;
that
Portugal
it self
was
a
part
and
member
of
Spain
,
and
by
its
Re-union
would
make
the
Monarchy
entire
again
,
which
would
thereby
become
more
Powerful
and
Flourishing
,
than
before
the
Separation
:
for
the
several
Armies
which
at
that
time
were
employed
on
both
sides
upon
the
Frontiers
,
might
then
be
all
united
together
in
one
Body
under
the
same
Head
,
and
Spain
be
so
strengthened
thereby
,
as
to
be
able
to
give
Protection
to
their
Friends
,
be
rever'd
by
Neutrals
,
and
become
a
Terror
to
their
Enemies
.
These
Arguments
if
we
can
believe
Vieira
,
were
well
tasted
by
those
of
the
Spanish
Party
at
Rome
,
at
a
time
when
the
Enmity
between
the
two
Nations
was
at
the
highest
;
but
now
all
Animosities
being
laid
aside
,
perhaps
the
same
,
or
others
of
a
like
nature
may
be
hearkned
to
at
Madrid
,
and
incline
those
of
that
Court
to
distinguish
the
King
of
Portugal
from
among
the
rest
that
are
Candidates
for
the
Succession
.
There
was
one
Scruple
that
the
Portugueses
made
themselves
at
that
time
,
they
were
unwilling
to
consent
to
a
Re-union
,
unless
Lisbon
was
to
be
the
Capital
of
the
Spanish
Monarchy
;
but
certainly
the
Spaniards
,
if
they
knew
their
own
Interests
,
in
case
they
agreed
in
other
things
,
would
readily
gratify
them
in
this
Point
.
Lisbon
by
its
Scituation
so
near
the
Sea
,
and
upon
the
noblest
River
in
the
World
,
seems
designed
by
Nature
for
the
great
Emporium
of
Europe
,
and
were
it
in
the
hands
of
a
People
that
knew
how
to
improve
their
Advantage
,
it
would
go
near
to
draw
to
it self
the
Trade
and
Riches
of
the
World
.
Philip
the
2d
.
was
sensible
of
this
,
and
therefore
when
he
came
to
take
Possession
of
the
Kingdom
,
he
promised
,
and
as
it
was
thought
,
designed
,
that
instead
of
keeping
his
Court
at
Madrid
,
a
100
Leagues
within
the
Land
,
Lisbon
should
be
thence
forward
the
place
of
his
Residence
,
and
in
order
thereto
,
he
began
the
Structure
of
a
most
magnificent
Palace
,
but
it
was
well
for
Christendom
that
he
continued
not
in
this
Resolution
,
and
that
his
Son
Philip
the
3d.
took
it
not
up
after
him
,
for
perhaps
nothing
could
have
contributed
more
to
bring
about
the
design
they
had
laid
of
an
Universal
Monarchy
.
I
shall
conclude
this
Chapter
with
this
one
Remark
,
that
it
seems
fatal
to
the
Spanish
Monarchy
to
owe
her
Preservation
from
utter
Ruin
,
to
those
who
have
brought
her
to
a
Condition
,
in
which
she
is
unable
to
help
her self
;
they
were
the
English
that
first
humbled
the
Spaniards
,
when
in
the
very
heighth
of
their
Pride
,
and
from
them
do
they
now
expect
Relief
in
this
their
Extremity
.
By
that
expensive
War
in
the
Low
Countrys
,
carried
on
successively
by
the
three
Philips
,
this
Monarchy
was
brought
into
a
languishing
State
,
and
the
Dutch
have
since
stood
in
the
gap
between
it
and
destruction
;
the
Portugueses
at
last
gave
that
Monarchy
its
mortal
.
Wound
,
since
which
it
hath
never
been
able
to
hold
up
its
Head
;
the
French
indeed
had
endeavour'd
to
do
the
the
same
in
that
long
War
which
preceded
the
Peace
of
the
Pirenees
,
but
did
not
effect
it
,
for
the
Spaniards
stood
upon
the
level
with
them
at
that
Treaty
;
it
is
true
,
some
thought
their
Ruin
might
have
been
then
compleated
,
had
that
War
according
to
Mr.
Turenne's
Advice
been
continued
a
little
longer
,
and
Don
Luis
de
Haro
,
if
it
be
true
what
is
reported
of
him
,
was
much
of
the
same
Opinion
,
but
Cardinal
Mazarin
was
ambitious
to
have
that
Spanish
Minister
,
and
all
the
World
sensible
of
the
Superiority
of
his
Genius
,
and
so
interrupted
the
course
of
Turenne's
Victories
,
and
would
needs
meet
Don
Luis
on
the
Frontiers
,
that
they
might
have
a
publick
Tryal
of
each
others
Politicks
;
Don
Luis
met
the
Cardinal
,
and
gave
his
Eminence
occasion
to
make
as
great
a
flourish
as
he
pleased
of
all
his
rare
Talents
,
but
when
the
Peace
came
to
be
Sign'd
,
he
could
hold
out
no
longer
,
nor
forbear
crying
to
his
Friends
,
Spain
was
lost
,
but
is
now
safe
.
So
that
the
French
left
to
their
abandon'd
Friends
of
Portugal
,
the
Honour
of
working
out
the
destruction
of
the
Spanish
Monarchy
,
which
by
the
help
of
their
Allies
,
they
did
effectually
,
at
the
two
decisive
Battles
of
Ameixial
and
Montesclaros
,
the
Spaniards
having
never
after
been
able
to
stand
upon
their
own
legs
,
but
as
they
were
crutch'd
up
by
the
English
and
Dutch
,
who
ever
since
have
had
them
lying
on
their
hands
,
as
a
Punishment
for
what
they
did
towards
bringing
them
into
this
deplorable
Condition
;
and
now
it
seems
that
the
Portuguses
have
their
turn
come
,
to
contribute
on
their
parts
to
the
Relief
of
this
distressed
Nation
,
and
who
knows
but
the
Spanish
Monarchy
may
at
last
receive
its
Cure
from
the
Hand
that
gave
it
the
last
and
deepest
Wound
,
and
recover
new
Life
and
Vigour
by
means
of
the
Portugueses
,
who
have
been
the
immediate
occasion
of
its
fall
.
OF
THE
INTERESTS
OF
PORTUGAL
,
With
Relation
to
FRANCE
.
SInce
the
Revolt
of
Portugal
from
the
Spaniards
,
there
hath
been
till
now
of
late
,
an
Appearance
of
a
very
close
Union
between
This
and
the
Crown
of
France
,
which
seemed
to
be
so
well
cemented
,
as
if
nothing
were
able
to
separate
them
;
and
indeed
,
were
the
common
Opinion
of
the
World
true
,
concerning
the
Obligations
of
the
Portuguese
Nation
to
the
French
,
it
would
be
no
wonder
if
their
Friendship
was
in
Effect
so
great
as
it
appeared
.
For
they
would
then
stand
engaged
to
each
other
by
the
most
endearing
Tyes
in
the
World
,
France
would
have
cause
to
account
of
Portugal
as
a
Creature
of
its
own
raising
,
and
the
House
of
Bragança
would
owe
its
establishment
upon
the
Throne
to
his
most
Christian
Majesty
.
What
greater
Testimony
of
a
sincere
and
cordial
Affection
can
there
be
expected
from
one
Ally
to
another
,
than
that
which
France
gave
to
Portugal
in
the
Preamble
to
the
60th
.
Article
in
the
Pirenean
Treaty
,
that
very
Article
whereby
Portugal
was
abandoned
to
the
mercy
of
the
Spaniards
,
for
therein
his
most
Christian
Majesty
declares
himself
to
be
so
passionately
concerned
for
the
good
of
this
Kingdom
,
that
on
condition
he
could
but
procure
for
it
the
Benefits
of
Peace
,
he
was
willing
among
other
things
to
yield
up
all
the
Conquests
he
had
gain'd
in
the
course
of
a
tedious
War
of
twenty
five
years
continuance
,
and
all
this
out
of
pure
Generosity
.
He
being
as
't
is
there
declared
,
under
no
other
sort
of
Engagement
,
than
that
of
his
own
Good-will
.
But
upon
a
Review
of
the
Transactions
that
have
pass'd
between
the
two
Crowns
,
it
will
perhaps
be
found
that
the
obligations
of
Portugal
to
France
,
have
not
been
so
very
great
as
the
World
is
apt
to
imagine
.
It
cannot
be
denied
,
but
that
the
French
have
all
along
exceeded
other
People
by
far
in
their
Professions
of
Kindness
to
this
Nation
,
but
it
will
appear
that
those
Professions
,
have
not
always
been
accompanied
with
suitable
Effects
,
and
it
must
have
been
some
other
means
besides
real
Acts
of
Friendship
,
whereby
they
have
supported
their
Interest
and
Party
in
this
Kingdom
.
I
shall
in
conclusion
of
this
Chapter
,
show
as
well
as
I
am
able
what
those
means
were
.
When
the
Portuguses
had
shaken
off
the
Spanish
Yoke
,
they
found
the
French
ingaged
in
a
War
against
the
same
Nation
,
and
they
look'd
for
mighty
assistance
from
them
,
considering
the
Diversion
they
were
like
to
give
to
the
common
Enemy
,
and
in
effect
,
the
Ambassadors
sent
by
King
John
to
that
Court
,
were
received
by
Cardinal
Richelieu
,
with
all
the
Demonstrations
of
kindness
imaginable
,
his
Promises
out
running
all
that
they
could
desire
or
wish
for
,
insomuch
,
that
the
Messineses
in
our
days
did
not
think
themselves
more
happy
in
the
French
Friendship
at
the
first
Engagement
,
than
the
Portugueses
did
at
that
time
.
A
perpetual
Peace
was
presently
concluded
between
the
two
Crowns
,
each
obliging
himself
to
distress
the
Common
Enemy
by
all
possible
means
;
to
this
end
,
the
King
of
France
was
to
send
twenty
Men
of
War
to
join
so
many
of
the
King
of
Portugals
.
But
I
do
not
find
that
any
great
matter
came
of
this
Agreement
,
unless
it
were
the
taking
of
Port
Longone
for
the
French
in
1646.
when
they
perswaded
the
Portugueses
to
join
them
with
a
Squadron
of
their
Ships
,
for
it
does
not
appear
,
that
the
Portugueses
,
for
the
space
of
almost
twenty
years
,
received
the
least
assistance
from
France
,
but
they
were
left
to
shift
for
themselves
unexperienced
as
they
were
,
and
unprovided
of
all
Military
Preparations
.
They
were
all
that
time
exposed
to
the
first
fury
of
the
Spaniards
at
their
own
home
,
while
in
all
other
Parts
of
their
Dominions
,
the
French
were
possessing
themselves
of
their
Frontier
Towns
:
'T
is
true
,
the
Portugueses
were
encouraged
all
along
with
very
large
Promises
of
intended
succours
,
but
these
Promises
were
turn'd
into
Excuses
,
as
often
as
they
had
occasion
to
make
tryal
of
what
their
Friends
would
do
for
them
;
when
they
desired
a
supply
of
Money
towards
the
Charges
of
the
War
,
the
French
were
in
want
themselves
;
when
they
asked
for
Auxiliary
Troops
,
the
French
on
their
Part
would
have
Money
for
them
,
and
required
such
excessive
Summs
,
that
the
Portugueses
,
though
they
were
brought
in
their
necessity
to
bid
high
,
could
never
come
up
to
their
Price
.
Once
indeed
,
Mazarin
was
for
sending
them
a
far
greater
supply
of
Men
than
they
desired
,
for
when
the
treaty
of
Munster
was
on
foot
,
while
the
French
were
thinking
of
making
their
Peace
,
the
Cardinal
was
very
desirous
to
have
the
War
transferred
into
Portugal
,
and
to
discharge
into
that
Kingdom
the
Soldiery
that
might
prove
burthensom
to
France
.
But
the
Portugueses
had
no
mind
to
have
more
French
among
them
,
than
they
knew
how
to
deal
with
,
and
gave
his
Eminence
to
understand
,
that
they
were
afraid
in
case
they
should
accept
his
offer
,
of
being
more
oppressed
by
their
Friends
,
than
they
were
already
by
their
Enemies
;
so
that
after
almost
twenty
years
spent
in
Negotiations
,
I
do
not
find
that
there
was
so
much
as
one
Company
of
French
Soldiers
in
the
Portuguese
Service
.
Being
thus
left
to
themselves
to
bear
the
Brunt
of
the
War
,
they
were
still
encouraged
with
hopes
,
that
their
Allies
whensoever
they
made
Peace
,
would
not
fail
to
procure
very
advantageous
Terms
for
them
,
who
contributed
so
much
as
they
did
to
divert
and
weaken
the
Enemy
.
At
their
first
making
an
Alliance
with
France
,
they
found
the
Ministers
of
that
Court
so
extreamly
obliging
,
and
ready
to
do
more
for
them
than
they
demanded
,
that
they
did
not
then
think
it
necessary
to
press
them
upon
this
Point
.
But
coming
afterwards
to
perceive
their
Error
,
they
obtained
a
Promise
of
Louis
the
13th
.
to
make
with
them
a
League
offensive
and
Defensive
;
and
in
order
thereto
,
a
Treaty
was
entered
upon
with
Richelieu
,
but
when
they
were
in
a
fair
way
to
bring
it
to
a
Conclusion
,
that
Cardinal
died
to
their
great
Misfortune
.
For
he
being
of
a
far
more
generous
Temper
than
his
Successor
,
they
had
doubtless
received
better
Usage
from
him
,
than
they
afterwards
met
with
at
the
French
Court.
Mazarin
indeed
who
succeded
him
in
the
Ministry
,
was
used
on
all
occasions
to
go
beyond
him
in
fair
Promises
,
but
to
come
very
short
in
Performances
:
He
when
the
Portugueses
proposed
the
League
to
him
,
finding
them
already
embarkt
so
far
,
that
there
was
no
drawing
back
for
them
,
would
by
no
means
hearken
to
their
Proposal
,
telling
them
,
that
the
Alliance
already
made
was
sufficient
;
to
enter
into
new
Engagements
,
would
argue
a
Distrust
between
the
two
Kings
,
whereas
his
most
Christian
Majesty
had
so
tender
a
concern
for
his
Friends
,
that
nothing
should
be
wanting
on
his
part
for
their
Preservation
;
however
,
he
did
not
put
them
out
of
Hopes
,
but
that
such
a
League
as
they
desired
,
should
be
concluded
some
time
or
other
,
but
when
they
afterwards
grew
urgent
with
him
,
he
fed
them
still
with
Promises
,
or
put
them
off
with
Delays
,
and
sometimes
he
would
keep
them
in
Play
,
by
amusing
them
with
all
the
Formalities
of
a
Treaty
which
went
forwards
,
or
was
broken
off
according
to
the
several
occasions
he
had
for
them
.
While
there
was
any
Prospect
of
concluding
a
Peace
or
Truce
between
the
French
and
Spaniards
at
Munster
,
the
Cardinal
was
thinking
to
dispose
the
French
Troops
in
the
manner
now
mentioned
,
for
which
,
and
other
Reasons
,
he
judged
it
convenient
to
have
Portugal
excluded
out
of
the
Peace
.
But
the
Portugueses
at
the
same
time
were
the
more
importunate
with
him
to
get
themselves
comprehended
,
and
to
that
end
solicited
with
greater
earnestness
than
ever
the
Ratification
of
the
so
long
promised
League
,
and
they
pressed
so
very
hard
upon
him
,
that
his
Eminence
was
at
a
loss
how
to
put
by
their
importunities
;
his
Excuses
were
now
spent
,
or
by
being
often
used
had
lost
their
force
,
and
he
was
reduced
to
his
last
shifts
for
a
new
one
.
The
King
of
Portugal
at
last
furnished
him
with
one
,
it
was
indeed
such
a
one
as
a
Body
would
think
was
very
remote
and
odd
,
however
it
served
the
Cardinal's
Turn
for
that
time
.
There
stands
at
Villa
Viçosa
the
ancient
seat
of
the
Dukes
of
Bragança
,
an
old
Lady
of
the
Conception
,
the
most
ancient
of
all
the
Ladies
bearing
that
Title
throughout
Spain
;
to
whom
the
Dukes
have
all
along
had
a
most
singular
Devotion
,
and
as
they
thought
not
without
Reason
,
she
having
serv'd
them
in
place
of
a
Lar
to
the
Family
.
For
as
I
remember
,
I
have
been
told
by
one
that
had
reason
to
know
the
concerns
of
that
House
,
there
have
no
considerable
Alterations
happened
in
the
Family
,
but
this
Image
,
as
it
hath
been
believed
since
,
hath
some
way
or
other
given
them
notice
of
it
before
hand
.
King
John
after
he
had
been
pretty
well
settled
in
the
Throne
,
began
to
remember
his
old
Penates
,
and
thought
he
could
do
no
less
in
gratitude
for
the
Favours
received
from
this
Lady
,
than
devote
himself
and
all
his
Dominions
to
the
Immaculate
Conception
;
declaring
the
Lady
of
that
Appellation
Protectress
and
Guardian
of
the
Kingdom
,
obliging
himself
and
his
Successors
to
pay
her
at
her
House
at
Villa
Viçosa
,
the
annual
Tribute
of
fifty
Crowns
of
Gold
,
as
an
acknowledgment
of
their
Homage
;
and
withal
according
to
the
Custom
of
ancient
Chivalry
,
he
made
a
solemn
.
Vow
to
defend
her
Immaculate
Conception
with
his
Arms.
Not
content
to
do
this
himself
,
he
obliged
the
three
Estates
of
the
Kingdom
assembled
in
Cortes
to
enter
into
an
Association
to
the
same
purpose
,
every
Member
engaging
himself
by
Oath
to
hold
and
maintain
that
Important
Article
.
At
the
same
time
it
was
Declared
and
Enacted
by
his
Majesty
,
That
whosoever
should
attempt
any
thing
against
it
in
case
he
were
a
Subject
,
he
should
be
unnaturalized
,
and
cast
out
of
the
Kingdom
;
if
he
were
a
King
,
he
desired
that
God's
Curse
and
his
own
might
light
upon
him
,
that
he
might
not
be
reckoned
among
his
Descendents
,
hoping
through
the
Divine
Favour
,
that
he
would
be
thrown
down
from
the
Throne
and
dispoiled
of
the
Royal
Dignity
.
This
Act
passed
the
5th
.
of
March
in
the
year
1646.
Hitherto
all
things
went
smoothly
on
,
there
being
nothing
in
the
Association
,
but
what
the
generality
of
the
Portugueses
were
willing
to
assent
to
,
and
maintain
with
their
Lives
and
Fortunes
.
But
the
King
would
needs
have
the
Dominican
Fryars
swear
to
it
,
Men
that
are
Thomists
upon
Oath
,
and
whose
Order
had
all
along
asserted
a
contrary
Doctrine
to
that
which
the
King
would
now
force
upon
them
.
This
Business
was
in
Agitation
while
the
Portugueses
were
adjusting
all
things
in
order
to
conclude
the
League
with
France
.
But
Mazarin
had
now
what
he
look'd
for
,
a
Pretext
to
break
off
the
Treaty
;
for
his
Eminence
sent
the
King
word
,
that
he
thought
it
a
very
strange
thing
for
him
to
put
such
a
hardship
upon
the
Dominicans
.
But
the
King
continued
in
his
Resolution
,
which
the
Cardinal
took
very
ill
at
his
hands
;
but
the
King
in
this
case
made
no
Account
of
his
Anger
,
for
as
the
Conde
da
Ericeyra
saith
,
his
Devotion
to
our
Lady
was
such
,
that
no
Politick
Consideration
could
make
him
desist
from
his
Purpose
,
and
doubtless
the
Cardinal
foresaw
as
much
,
or
else
he
had
put
his
Invention
to
the
rack
to
find
out
some
other
occasion
for
a
Quarrel
.
But
the
Congress
at
Munster
being
upon
the
point
to
break
up
,
and
things
remaining
in
the
same
state
as
before
between
France
and
Spain
;
the
Cardinal
was
for
bringing
on
again
the
Treaty
of
a
League
with
Portugal
,
but
still
he
insisted
upon
unreasonable
Conditions
,
and
among
others
would
have
cautionary
Towns
put
into
the
French
hands
,
with
two
Harbours
that
were
capable
of
the
greatest
Fleets
.
He
was
encouraged
to
make
this
Demand
by
the
famous
Jesuit
Antonio
Vieira
,
who
had
been
sent
to
Paris
to
assist
at
the
Conferences
with
the
French
Ministers
,
with
Power
to
make
what
Proposals
he
in
his
own
Discretion
thought
fit
,
and
the
Father
was
so
very
forward
in
making
large
Promises
,
that
the
Cardinal
thought
he
could
not
be
too
exorbitant
in
his
Demands
,
and
they
made
such
a
bargin
of
it
between
them
,
that
the
Ambassador
was
fain
to
interpose
and
put
a
stop
to
their
Proceedings
,
by
declaring
that
he
would
sooner
have
his
hands
cut
off
,
than
sign
what
the
Jesuit
was
agreeing
to
.
After
this
manner
did
his
Eminence
play
fast
and
loose
with
his
Friends
till
the
year
1655.
when
the
Spaniards
had
like
to
have
done
their
Enemies
of
Portugal
a
kindness
,
which
they
found
it
impossible
to
do
for
themselves
;
for
if
the
Portugueses
had
made
use
of
the
advantage
which
the
Spaniards
had
put
into
their
hands
,
they
might
have
managed
the
Cardinal
as
they
pleased
,
and
brought
him
to
Terms
of
their
own
prescribing
.
The
Spaniards
in
order
to
make
mischief
in
Portugal
,
and
incense
the
People
against
the
Court
,
gave
out
that
they
had
made
an
offer
of
Peace
to
the
King
,
and
found
him
of
himself
willing
enough
to
hearken
thereto
,
but
that
he
was
imposed
upon
by
his
Ministers
,
who
for
their
own
Interests
were
still
putting
him
upon
continuing
the
War
.
This
Report
coming
to
the
Cardinal's
Ears
gave
him
the
Alarm
,
and
raised
a
suspicion
in
him
,
that
there
might
be
some
under-hand
Negotiation
carrying
on
between
Spain
and
Portugal
,
which
,
if
such
a
thing
there
was
,
might
spoil
all
his
designs
:
He
therefore
dispatches
away
the
Chevalier
de
Sainte
Foy
,
to
adjust
the
League
,
on
Condition
,
that
the
King
of
Portugal
would
engage
himself
to
a
vigorous
Prosecution
of
the
War
,
to
which
end
he
should
be
furnished
with
Money
for
the
Expense
of
the
next
Campagne
,
but
withall
the
Envoy
was
ordered
to
complain
how
little
Portugal
minded
the
Interests
of
France
,
and
of
the
several
infractions
of
the
Capitulations
already
made
between
the
two
Crowns
;
and
to
let
fall
some
hints
of
the
King
's
being
suspected
of
having
an
Understanding
with
the
common
Enemy
.
The
good
King
took
care
to
vindicate
himself
from
this
unjust
Aspersion
,
which
the
Castillians
by
their
Calumnies
had
cast
upon
him
,
and
clear'd
himself
so
well
,
that
St.
Foy
began
to
perceive
that
there
was
no
occasion
for
a
League
,
and
so
found
out
Pretences
to
defer
the
Conclusion
of
it
.
Hereupon
King
John
dispatches
away
an
Irish
Fryar
with
the
Character
of
his
Envoy
,
I
suppose
to
satisfie
the
Court
of
France
of
his
Innocence
,
but
with
express
orders
to
hasten
the
Conclusion
of
the
League
;
and
it
seems
the
Irish
Polititian
acquitted
himself
of
the
first
part
of
his
Commission
so
much
to
the
Cardinal's
satisfaction
,
that
his
Eminence
would
hear
no
talk
of
what
he
had
to
say
further
,
and
so
Frey
Domingos
do
Rosario
(
for
that
was
his
Fryars
name
,
I
think
his
true
one
was
O
Dally
)
was
sent
back
again
,
and
ordered
to
tell
his
Master
,
that
he
should
make
his
Peace
with
Spain
himself
if
he
would
,
and
think
no
more
of
a
League
with
France
.
This
was
the
last
Negotiation
between
France
and
Portugal
,
in
the
Reign
of
King
John
the
4th
.
the
first
King
of
the
House
of
Bragança
,
and
let
the
Reader
judge
how
far
he
was
obliged
to
France
for
his
Establimment
upon
the
Throne
.
After
his
death
,
there
was
little
entercourse
between
the
two
Courts
,
the
French
leaving
the
Widdow
and
the
Orphan
to
shift
for
themselves
,
till
the
Treaty
of
the
Pirenees
was
drawing
on
,
and
then
the
Cardinal
had
a
further
occasion
for
Portugal
.
During
the
course
of
this
long
War
,
Spain
had
lost
several
important
places
to
the
French
,
which
they
expected
to
have
restored
to
them
at
the
Peace
,
or
some
Compensation
for
them
at
least
:
For
the
Spaniards
had
not
yet
been
accustomed
to
make
Peace
on
such
Terms
as
they
have
since
been
used
to
;
they
stood
likewise
obliged
by
Treaty
made
with
the
Prince
of
Conde
at
his
first
putting
himself
into
their
service
,
never
to
lay
down
their
Arms
till
he
was
restored
to
all
the
Places
and
Governments
possest
by
him
in
France
,
when
he
first
came
over
to
them
.
The
French
on
the
other
side
were
as
unwilling
to
part
with
the
places
in
Question
,
as
the
Spaniards
were
to
yield
them
up
;
and
as
for
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
neither
the
King
,
nor
the
Cardinal
could
be
prevailed
with
to
put
him
in
a
condition
to
give
them
the
like
trouble
again
,
as
he
had
done
formerly
;
for
they
were
not
without
some
jealousy
,
that
he
had
a
mind
to
be
playing
over
his
old
Game
again
;
and
should
he
come
off
so
well
after
all
the
Bustle
he
had
made
in
the
Kingdom
,
others
might
in
after
times
be
tempted
to
follow
his
Example
:
So
that
unless
some
Expedient
could
be
found
out
to
satisfy
both
Parties
,
here
were
insuperable
Difficulties
to
obstruct
the
Peace
,
and
a
Peace
the
Cardinal
was
resolved
to
have
as
well
for
his
own
private
Conveniencies
,
as
to
settle
the
state
of
the
Nation
,
that
was
then
as
he
thought
or
pretended
,
breaking
out
into
new
Disorders
.
The
Spaniards
on
their
side
were
as
willing
to
end
the
War
as
the
French
could
be
,
so
as
it
might
be
done
with
their
Honour
safe
;
they
were
sensible
enough
of
their
own
feeble
Condition
;
they
saw
that
two
or
three
Campagnes
more
were
like
to
prove
the
total
Ruin
of
their
Monarchy
.
Besides
,
they
were
impatiently
eager
to
be
turning
the
whole
force
of
their
Arms
against
Portugal
,
which
they
made
sure
of
over
running
with
ease
,
could
they
be
once
at
liberty
from
the
French
,
and
they
were
the
more
hasty
to
come
to
an
Accomodation
with
them
,
for
that
the
Pope
began
to
be
troublesome
.
The
Ears
of
Alexander
the
7th
.
were
a
little
more
open
than
those
of
his
Predecessors
to
the
Bleatings
of
Portugal
,
and
he
gave
notice
to
the
Cardinals
of
the
Spanish
Faction
,
that
something
must
be
done
to
end
the
Dispute
,
or
he
should
be
forc'd
to
acknowledge
that
King
,
who
succeeding
a
Father
that
had
reign'd
sixteen
years
,
could
not
be
made
to
pass
with
the
World
for
an
Usurper
.
Thus
were
the
minds
of
both
Parties
disposed
for
a
Peace
,
but
how
should
they
come
by
it
?
Who
could
remove
the
Obstacles
that
lay
in
the
way
,
and
satisfy
those
irreconcileable
Pretensions
,
from
which
neither
Party
would
recede
?
To
bring
all
this
about
,
the
Cardinal
had
his
Wits
at
work
;
he
now
began
on
a
sudden
to
be
mighty
Zealous
for
the
poor
King
of
Portugal
,
whose
Ruin
was
thought
infallible
,
should
the
French
forsake
him
,
and
therefore
his
Eminence
would
seem
for
some
time
to
be
as
earnest
for
his
Preservation
as
the
Spaniards
were
bent
upon
his
Destruction
;
both
Parties
agreeing
in
this
,
that
should
Portugal
be
excluded
from
the
Peace
,
it
would
of
course
fall
into
the
Hands
of
the
Spaniards
,
so
that
in
effect
this
Orphan
Prince
,
and
all
that
belong'd
to
him
seem'd
to
be
now
wholly
at
the
Cardinal's
Disposal
,
since
to
exclude
them
from
the
Peace
,
was
then
thought
to
be
the
same
thing
in
effect
,
as
to
give
them
up
to
the
Spaniards
,
and
these
he
had
to
set
against
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
and
the
places
demanded
by
the
Spaniards
,
and
he
made
his
Advantage
of
them
:
For
in
all
the
Negotiations
in
Order
to
a
Peace
,
when
the
Spaniards
thought
much
of
yielding
up
their
Towns
and
Provinces
,
the
French
sometimes
would
mind
them
of
a
whole
Kingdom
,
and
the
Dominions
thereunto
belonging
,
which
they
were
ready
to
give
in
Exchange
for
their
Conquests
.
When
the
Spaniards
interceded
for
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
the
French
when
other
Arguments
fail'd
,
would
speak
for
the
King
of
Portugal
:
But
there
was
this
Difference
between
them
,
the
Spaniards
always
began
with
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
the
French
answered
Portugal
in
their
own
Defence
,
the
Spaniards
got
conditions
for
the
Prince
,
not
such
as
they
pretended
to
,
but
very
Honourable
,
considering
how
ill
the
Prince
had
deserv'd
at
the
hands
of
his
King
.
The
Cardinal
engaged
his
Master's
Word
,
his
Faith
,
and
his
Honour
that
Portugal
should
be
utterly
abandon'd
for
him
.
The
Spaniards
to
the
very
last
were
passionately
Urgent
to
get
something
more
still
for
their
Friend
,
the
French
surrendred
us
theirs
at
the
first
Overtures
of
a
Treaty
;
the
Spaniards
were
in
earnest
,
the
French
had
only
a
Turn
of
their
own
to
serve
.
The
first
Advance
that
appears
to
have
been
made
to
any
purpose
on
either
side
towards
a
Peace
,
was
in
1658.
when
the
Marquis
de
Lionne
was
sent
to
Madrid
,
to
treat
with
the
Ministers
of
that
Court
;
what
Monsieur
de
Lionne's
Instructions
were
,
Mazarin
best
knew
,
who
in
a
Letter
to
the
Pope
concerning
this
Affair
,
told
his
Holiness
,
That
if
Spain
by
his
Authority
could
be
brought
to
abate
of
their
Pretensions
in
favour
of
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
the
Peace
was
upon
concluding
;
since
all
other
points
were
adjusted
,
Monsieur
de
Lionne
having
orders
to
abandon
Portugal
,
in
case
Spain
would
not
be
so
obstinate
in
behalf
of
the
Prince
:
but
Spain
could
not
not
be
prevail'd
upon
,
and
so
that
Treaty
was
broke
off
.
I
have
seen
no
particular
account
how
this
Business
was
manag'd
at
the
Treaty
of
Madrid
,
perhaps
it
was
then
that
the
Offer
was
made
by
the
French
to
restore
their
Conquests
,
and
re-establish
the
Prince
in
his
Governments
,
on
Condition
that
the
King
of
Portugal
should
remain
in
peaceable
Possession
of
his
Dominions
,
for
that
such
an
Offer
was
made
some
time
or
other
we
must
believe
,
because
it
is
so
affirm'd
in
the
60th
.
Article
of
the
Pirenean
Treaty
;
but
whenever
it
was
made
,
the
French
were
assur'd
it
would
not
be
accepted
,
as
I
believe
I
shall
presently
make
appear
.
The
Treaty
of
Madrid
broken
off
by
the
Spaniards
,
persisting
to
Espouse
the
Prince
of
Conde's
Interests
,
the
French
on
their
side
were
for
sticking
close
to
their
Allies
,
and
gave
out
that
they
were
resolved
never
to
abandon
them
.
For
the
Marquis
de
Lionne
,
a
little
after
declar'd
publickly
at
the
Diet
of
Francfort
,
that
the
King
of
France
neither
could
nor
would
make
any
Peace
without
the
Intervention
of
his
Allies
,
viz.
of
England
,
Portugal
,
Savoy
,
and
Modena
,
and
in
effect
,
they
were
about
renewing
their
League
with
the
Rump
Parliament
of
England
,
then
restored
to
their
Seats
after
Cromwell's
Death
.
They
were
likewise
treating
about
a
Match
between
their
King
and
Madam
Margaret
Prince
〈…〉
and
seem'd
to
be
so
much
in
earnest
,
〈…〉
an
interview
between
the
two
Cou
〈…〉
the
King
appeared
to
be
so
much
taken
with
the
Lady
,
that
many
thought
a
Marriage
was
like
to
ensue
.
About
the
same
time
the
Count
de
Cominges
Ambassador
Extraordinary
from
France
,
at
Lisbon
was
Negotiating
another
Match
between
the
same
King
,
and
the
Infanta
of
Portugal
,
and
that
was
likewise
in
such
great
forwardness
,
that
Preparations
were
making
for
the
Wedding
,
and
several
things
got
ready
,
which
served
afterwards
when
that
Princess
was
Married
into
another
Country
;
and
all
this
to
bring
on
a
third
Match
between
the
same
King
and
the
Infanta
of
Spain
,
which
had
been
in
.
Treaty
ever
since
the
first
Overtures
of
Peace
were
made
,
and
both
these
Treaties
with
Spain
,
viz.
of
Marriage
and
Peace
,
had
such
a
mutual
Dependance
on
each
other
,
that
they
were
necessarily
to
proceed
or
break
off
together
.
The
Advances
that
the
French
made
towards
a
conclusion
of
the
Match
with
Savoy
,
startled
the
Court
of
Madrid
,
for
should
they
go
on
,
there
could
be
no
hopes
of
a
Peace
;
and
France
in
all
probability
would
in
that
case
enter
into
new
Engagements
with
Portugal
,
wherefore
Don
Antonio
Pimentel
was
sent
Post
to
Lions
,
whose
presence
there
presently
broke
off
all
other
Treaties
,
and
revived
those
with
Spain
.
The
Spaniards
yielding
at
last
to
the
necessity
of
their
Affairs
,
and
accepting
of
the
French
Proposals
in
relation
to
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
which
were
,
that
he
should
be
permitted
to
return
into
France
,
and
be
restor'd
to
the
King's
Favour
,
but
remain
depriv'd
of
his
Governments
:
The
Court
hereupon
removing
to
Paris
,
the
principal
Articles
were
there
adjusted
,
that
were
afterwards
confirm'd
by
the
two
great
Ministers
at
the
Pirenees
.
But
the
Allies
of
France
seem
to
have
been
quite
forgot
at
this
Treaty
of
Paris
,
as
it
was
called
,
at
least
no
mention
made
of
Portugal
,
unless
it
were
in
that
Article
whereby
the
French
oblig'd
themselves
to
abandon
it
;
but
that
Article
had
then
none
of
the
fine
Preamble
before
it
,
which
now
sets
it
off
so
much
to
advantage
,
in
the
printed
Copys
of
the
Pirenean
Treaty
.
While
these
things
were
transacted
,
the
Conde
de
Soure
was
coming
Ambassador
extraordinary
from
Portugal
,
with
such
Instructions
as
show'd
,
that
the
Queen
Regent
was
intirely
satisfied
of
the
sincere
Affection
of
her
intended
Son-in-law
,
for
he
was
ordered
to
demand
no
less
then
4000
Foot
,
form'd
into
six
Regiments
and
1000
Horse
,
and
all
to
be
paid
by
his
most
Christian
Majesty
,
even
while
they
were
in
the
Portuguese
service
;
or
if
France
could
not
spare
so
much
Money
,
he
was
at
least
to
raise
the
Men
in
that
Kingdom
.
He
was
likewise
to
choose
out
two
General
Officers
,
and
engage
them
in
his
Master's
service
,
Cardinal
Mazarin
undertaking
for
their
Fidelity
and
Ability
;
he
was
also
to
put
the
last
hand
to
the
League
that
had
been
so
long
in
Agitation
,
there
being
little
Cause
to
doubt
but
that
it
would
now
be
soon
brought
to
happy
Conclusion
.
But
the
Ambassador
upon
his
arrival
at
Havre
de
Grace
was
surprized
with
the
News
,
that
a
Truce
had
been
Proclaim'd
between
the
Crowns
of
France
and
Spain
,
and
a
day
fixt
for
a
Conferences
between
the
Cardinal
,
and
Don
Luis
de
Haro
,
in
order
to
conclude
the
Peace
.
When
he
was
got
to
Roan
,
he
receiv'd
a
Message
from
the
Portuguese
Agent
,
more
mortifying
than
what
he
had
heard
before
;
for
the
Agent
having
acquainted
the
Cardinal
of
the
Ambassador's
arrival
,
was
bid
to
advise
him
to
come
Incognito
to
Paris
,
his
Eminence
doubting
whether
it
was
convenient
to
receive
a
Publick
Embassy
from
Portugal
,
whose
Interests
France
was
obliged
to
abandon
by
the
Peace
to
be
made
with
Spain
.
Upon
his
coming
to
Paris
,
the
Cardinal
entirely
disabus'd
him
,
and
put
an
end
to
all
the
hopes
they
had
hitherto
been
feeding
themselves
with
in
Portugal
;
for
now
there
was
no
more
talk
of
the
League
with
France
,
nor
of
any
conditions
to
be
made
with
Spain
,
but
such
as
the
Cardinal
might
be
assured
that
the
Portugueses
would
never
be
brought
to
accept
of
;
so
far
was
the
Ambassador
from
obtaining
the
5000
Men
he
came
to
Demand
,
that
he
could
not
prevail
to
have
two
General
Officers
of
that
Nation
:
The
Cardinal
having
so
much
Honour
left
as
to
tell
the
Ambassador
,
that
should
he
recommend
French
Men
to
him
,
in
case
the
Peace
with
Spain
ensued
,
the
Portugueses
might
well
question
their
Fidelity
,
and
the
Spaniards
his
Sincerity
.
However
,
he
named
to
him
two
that
were
of
other
Nations
,
whom
he
advis'd
him
to
Treat
with
,
they
being
Persons
of
known
Valour
and
Conduct
,
and
in
all
respects
qualified
to
Command
in
the
Posts
they
were
design'd
for
.
The
Ambassador
took
his
advise
after
having
consulted
with
Marsh
.
Turenne
,
who
knew
the
Men
,
and
highly
approv'd
of
the
choice
;
the
first
,
That
the
Ambassador
treated
with
,
was
the
Earl
of
Inchiquin
,
who
presently
embark'd
for
Portugal
,
but
had
the
misfortune
to
be
taken
in
his
Passage
by
the
Algerines
,
and
after
having
regain'd
his
Liberty
,
he
had
been
but
a
little
while
at
Lisbon
,
when
the
News
came
of
King
Charles
his
Restoration
,
which
occasion'd
his
Return
home
.
He
was
design'd
afterwards
to
Command
the
Forces
which
that
King
sent
to
the
assistance
of
Portugal
,
but
he
did
not
continue
long
there
.
The
other
was
the
Famous
Count
,
afterwards
Marshal
and
late
Duke
of
Schonberg
,
who
when
he
came
to
have
the
Command
of
Men
that
were
worthy
of
such
a
Leader
,
soon
chang'd
the
face
of
things
in
Portugal
,
and
restored
the
most
desperate
Affairs
of
that
Nation
to
such
a
state
,
that
the
Spaniards
who
now
made
sure
of
over
running
it
,
were
glad
to
sue
for
a
Peace
,
and
the
French
who
at
this
time
were
casting
off
the
Portugueses
with
so
much
contempt
,
thought
fit
to
court
their
Alliance
:
but
those
by
whom
the
Count
effected
all
this
,
were
not
French
men
,
and
the
Cardinal
was
no
Prophet
.
At
present
he
had
so
little
consideration
for
Portugal
,
that
when
he
was
presented
with
a
Memorial
containing
twenty
seven
Reasons
why
France
ought
not
to
make
Peace
with
Spain
without
including
Portugal
,
his
Eminence
having
now
gain'd
his
ends
could
not
find
so
much
as
one
Reason
among
all
the
seven
and
twenty
that
was
conclusive
,
though
the
Portugueses
pretended
to
a
Promise
under
the
Hand
and
Seal
of
King
Louis
13th
.
After
this
came
on
the
Conferences
between
the
Cardinal
and
Don
Luis
de
Haro
,
at
the
Pirenees
;
there
indeed
the
Cardinal
would
sometimes
put
in
a
word
for
the
King
of
Portugal
,
but
it
was
only
in
order
to
keep
Don
Luis
quiet
,
when
he
had
nothing
else
to
defend
himself
withal
from
the
Persecutions
of
that
Minister
,
who
notwithstanding
what
had
been
agreed
upon
at
Paris
,
and
consented
to
in
Spain
,
could
not
help
making
some
motion
or
other
in
almost
every
Conference
for
the
Prince
of
Conde
;
and
sometimes
he
would
do
it
with
so
much
Vehemence
,
that
the
Treaty
was
several
times
like
to
be
broken
off
purely
on
this
Account
,
even
when
all
other
Matters
were
adjusted
.
For
Don
Luis
was
so
very
tender
of
his
Master's
Honour
,
which
seem'd
to
him
to
ly
at
stake
on
this
single
point
,
that
he
thought
he
could
never
do
enough
to
retrieve
it
;
one
would
think
were
we
to
judge
of
the
Conduct
of
these
two
great
Men
,
as
't
is
represented
in
Mazarin's
Letters
,
that
on
this
occasion
he
had
changed
Characters
with
the
Cardinal
;
Don
Luis
is
represented
at
other
times
,
as
having
all
the
distinguishing
qualities
of
a
Spaniard
,
and
the
Cardinal
on
all
other
occasions
complains
of
him
for
being
stiff
,
slow
,
and
cold
,
but
when
he
makes
him
Pleading
for
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
he
represents
him
as
transform'd
into
another
Man
.
He
would
then
become
supple
on
a
sudden
,
using
all
the
most
Insinuating
and
Engaging
ways
of
Address
,
to
gain
upon
the
Cardinal
,
he
would
Caress
,
Court
and
Flatter
him
,
enduring
his
Repulses
without
the
least
Resentment
,
as
long
as
he
thought
it
possible
to
bring
him
to
a
Compliance
,
and
as
he
found
all
would
not
do
,
he
would
then
begin
to
take
Fire
,
grow
Impatient
,
and
break
out
into
the
most
passionate
Complaints
,
as
unable
to
bear
the
Reproach
that
his
Master
must
be
forc'd
to
abandon
his
Allie
.
The
Cardinal
did
not
show
himself
so
very
passionate
for
the
honour
of
his
Master
,
or
the
safety
of
his
Allie
,
had
the
Affair
of
Portugal
gone
as
much
to
his
Heart
,
it
is
not
unlikely
but
the
Italian
would
have
fawn'd
and
cringed
as
much
,
and
winded
himself
into
as
many
shapes
to
gain
his
ends
as
the
Spaniard
.
They
that
know
any
thing
of
Cardinal
Mazarin's
former
Conduct
,
would
surely
have
expected
a
great
deal
more
of
this
from
him
,
than
from
a
Person
of
Don
Luis
de
Haro's
Character
and
Quality
.
It
s
true
,
his
Eminence
was
at
this
time
at
the
very
heighth
of
his
Greatness
and
Glory
,
and
might
think
it
beneath
him
to
be
playing
over
his
old
tricks
,
he
would
now
be
thought
to
have
put
off
the
Italian
,
and
pretended
much
to
the
Promptitude
and
Vivacity
of
a
Frenchman
;
but
then
had
he
any
concern
for
his
Allie
,
he
would
surely
have
receiv'd
some
warmth
from
all
that
heat
He
observed
in
Don
Luis
,
at
least
that
natural
Vanity
of
his
,
which
was
at
this
time
encreased
to
as
great
a
height
,
as
the
station
he
was
in
could
raise
it
,
should
have
put
him
upon
doing
something
for
a
Prince
,
who
had
no
other
Dependence
but
upon
him
;
and
what
could
there
have
been
more
Glorious
for
this
proud
Great
Man
,
who
had
a
Crown'd
Head
for
his
Client
,
being
so
sensible
as
he
was
,
that
the
Eyes
of
all
Christendom
were
upon
him
,
Princes
and
Nations
expecting
their
Fate
in
the
Issue
of
his
Proceedings
,
than
instead
of
wrangling
and
squabbling
about
the
exchange
of
every
little
Bicocque
,
to
be
pleading
the
Cause
of
a
Distressed
and
Orphan
King
?
But
alas
!
he
did
not
lay
the
Cause
of
Portugal
to
heart
at
all
,
nor
concern
himself
for
its
Preservation
.
He
had
used
that
People
before
so
basely
,
that
he
seem'd
to
desire
their
Destruction
no
less
than
the
Spaniards
themselves
;
He
contented
himself
sometimes
to
repell
the
most
lively
instances
of
Don
Luis
for
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
by
telling
with
all
the
Coldness
and
Phleme
imaginable
,
That
his
Master
was
so
desirous
of
Peace
,
that
he
had
no
such
Considerations
for
the
King
of
Portugal
,
as
he
expressed
for
the
Prince
,
and
that
his
Master
might
in
Justice
use
the
Prince
of
Conde
in
the
same
manner
as
the
Spaniards
intended
to
serve
the
King
of
Portugal
.
It
s
true
,
that
in
one
of
the
first
Conferences
,
when
he
had
no
other
way
to
put
by
the
Importunities
of
Don
Luis
,
he
told
him
,
(
knowing
very
well
as
he
saith
himself
in
his
Letter
to
Mr.
Le
Tellier
,
that
he
should
not
be
taken
at
his
Word
)
that
since
he
was
so
very
Passionate
for
the
Interests
of
the
Prince
,
he
himself
had
one
Proposal
to
make
,
and
would
desire
the
King
his
Master's
Consent
,
which
should
be
more
advantageous
to
the
Prince
,
than
any
thing
Don
Luis
had
yet
desired
:
The
Spaniard
over
joy'd
at
this
News
,
was
impatient
to
know
what
the
Proposal
might
be
;
the
Cardinal
told
him
,
He
would
desire
the
King
of
France
to
restore
the
Prince
and
his
Son
the
Duke
of
Anguien
,
to
all
their
Charges
and
Governments
,
on
Condition
that
the
Catholick
King
would
leave
Portugal
in
the
state
it
was
then
in
.
The
Offer
was
rejected
with
all
the
Indignation
that
the
Cardinal
look'd
for
,
and
had
he
not
thought
as
much
,
it
never
had
been
made
;
for
as
his
Eminence
saith
to
Mr.
Le
Tellier
,
when
he
made
this
bold
or
hardy
Proposal
,
as
he
calls
it
,
he
knew
it
would
not
be
accepted
.
Now
if
the
French
did
not
think
it
worth
their
while
to
rescue
the
Kingdom
of
Portugal
from
apparent
Ruin
at
so
small
an
Expence
,
as
giving
the
Prince
of
Conde
his
Employments
again
,
it
is
more
unlikely
still
that
they
should
be
wiling
both
to
do
that
,
and
yield
up
the
many
strong
Towns
and
some
entire
Provinces
,
that
they
had
possess'd
themselves
of
in
a
five
and
twenty
years
War
;
and
this
it
is
that
tempts
me
to
believe
,
that
the
Proposal
mention'd
in
the
60th
.
Article
of
this
Treaty
,
was
never
made
in
earnest
;
the
Cardinal
in
the
same
Letter
gives
a
little
more
light
into
this
Mystery
;
he
saith
there
,
That
he
made
these
offers
to
let
Don
Luis
see
what
vast
Advances
his
Master
had
made
towards
a
Peace
,
and
of
what
consequence
his
yielding
in
the
point
of
Portugal
was
;
since
rather
than
do
that
,
he
would
be
content
to
restore
the
Prince
to
his
Governments
,
and
give
up
all
his
Conquests
,
and
it
is
a
great
Ease
to
me
,
continues
he
,
that
when
Don
Luis
is
reckoning
up
the
great
Advantages
the
King
gets
by
this
Peace
,
counting
the
Places
and
Provinces
that
remain
to
his
Majesty
,
that
I
can
answer
him
again
,
that
all
he
said
was
nothing
in
Comparison
to
the
Concession
we
make
in
the
Article
of
Portugal
,
though
he
gives
a
hint
to
Mr.
Le
Tellier
by
the
by
,
that
for
certain
Reasons
unknown
to
the
Spaniards
,
all
this
was
no
such
great
matter
neither
,
as
he
endeavour'd
to
make
them
believe
.
I
do
not
find
by
his
Letters
that
he
made
this
Hardy
Proposal
as
he
calls
it
,
any
more
during
the
whole
time
of
the
Treaty
,
but
I
find
him
afterwards
directing
Mr.
De
Lionne
to
word
the
Preamble
of
the
Article
in
the
same
manner
as
it
now
stands
;
the
Body
it
seems
was
adjusted
before
at
the
Treaties
of
Madrid
and
Paris
,
so
that
possibly
the
Preamble
had
no
better
grounds
for
it
than
the
occasional
Discourse
of
which
I
have
now
given
an
account
,
let
the
Reader
then
judge
what
we
are
to
make
of
this
formal
Declaration
,
(
vid.
the
60th
.
Article
of
the
Treaty
of
the
Pirenees
.
)
That
his
most
Christian
Majesty
desiring
with
an
extreme
Passion
,
to
see
the
Kingdom
of
Portugal
enjoy
the
same
Repose
that
other
Christian
States
acquire
by
this
present
Treaty
,
had
to
that
end
propos'd
a
good
number
of
Ways
and
Expedients
,
which
he
thought
might
be
to
the
satisfaction
of
his
Catholick
Majesty
,
among
which
notwithstanding
,
as
hath
been
said
,
that
he
is
under
no
sort
of
Engagement
in
this
affair
,
he
hath
gone
so
far
as
to
be
willing
to
deprive
himself
of
the
Principal
Fruit
of
that
happy
Success
which
his
Arms
have
had
during
the
course
of
a
long
War
,
offering
besides
the
Places
which
he
restores
by
this
present
Treaty
to
his
Catholick
Majesty
,
to
surrender
up
all
the
Conquests
in
general
that
his
said
Arms
have
made
in
this
War
,
and
to
re-establish
entirely
Monsieur
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
provided
and
on
condition
that
the
Affairs
of
the
Kingdom
of
Portugal
might
be
left
in
the
state
they
are
in
at
present
,
&c.
I
cannot
pretend
to
tell
what
the
many
Ways
and
Expedients
here
mention'd
were
,
finding
little
or
nothing
said
of
them
in
the
Accounts
of
the
Treaty
that
are
yet
extant
,
or
in
the
Cardinal's
Letters
,
who
seems
to
have
given
an
account
of
all
the
most
material
Passages
,
and
yet
he
mentions
but
one
expedient
as
propos'd
by
himself
,
and
he
saith
too
,
that
he
offered
that
rather
to
divert
Don
Luis
from
pressing
him
,
in
behalf
of
the
Prince
than
out
of
hopes
that
it
would
be
accepted
.
He
made
it
on
this
occasion
:
Don
Luis
had
been
very
urgent
with
him
,
that
since
the
Prince
could
not
be
restored
to
his
Charges
and
Governments
in
France
,
he
might
be
allow'd
to
accept
of
a
Compensation
elsewhere
,
and
that
the
Catholick
King
might
bestow
upon
him
either
the
two
Calabrias
,
with
the
Kingdom
of
Sardinia
,
or
the
Government
of
the
Low
Countries
,
with
the
same
Authorithy
and
Emoluments
as
it
was
possess'd
by
the
Cardinal
Infante
,
and
some
places
for
himself
on
the
Frontiers
;
but
the
Cardinal
would
consent
to
nothing
of
all
this
,
saying
,
That
the
Prince
must
resolve
to
be
wholly
French
or
wholly
Spanish
,
that
is
,
have
no
dependence
upon
the
King
of
Spain
,
or
have
nothing
to
do
in
France
:
Yet
since
the
King
of
Spain
was
so
willing
to
part
with
these
Countries
,
he
desired
that
the
Kingdom
of
Sardinia
might
be
given
to
the
King
of
Portugal
,
and
he
would
desire
his
Master
to
agree
to
it
,
so
as
that
the
Portugueses
should
have
cause
to
be
satisfy'd
.
This
saith
he
to
Don
Luis
,
is
the
finest
Expedient
in
the
World
,
both
to
content
the
King
,
and
let
the
World
see
that
my
Master
seeks
to
get
a
handsome
Retreat
for
his
Ally
;
for
if
the
King
of
Portugal
shall
embrace
this
Expedient
,
the
Catholick
King
will
be
put
in
Possession
of
several
Kingdoms
,
the
least
of
which
is
more
considerable
than
that
of
Sardinia
.
I
do
not
find
that
the
Cardinal
propos'd
any
other
Expedient
besides
this
,
and
this
is
enough
to
show
what
an
extream
Passion
he
had
to
serve
his
Master's
Ally
;
he
would
have
him
surrender
up
all
his
Dominions
for
that
poor
and
little
Kingdom
of
Sardinia
,
which
the
Spaniards
on
several
such
occasions
have
offered
to
give
away
,
but
could
never
get
any
one
to
accept
of
it
,
and
yet
it
seems
the
Cardinal
thought
this
was
too
much
for
the
King
of
Portugal
,
for
he
propos'd
it
as
he
saith
himself
,
without
any
hopes
of
succeeding
.
There
was
indeed
another
Expedient
offer'd
at
,
but
it
came
from
Don
Luis
,
which
was
,
That
on
condition
the
Prince
might
have
some
Place
of
surety
given
him
,
such
as
Havre
de
Grace
,
the
Duke
of
Bragança
should
have
Olivença
bestow'd
on
him
,
be
re-establish'd
in
his
Estate
and
Honour
,
and
have
over
and
above
the
Office
of
Constable
of
Castille
.
But
this
Expedient
was
laught
at
by
the
Cardinal
,
he
thought
that
what
Don
Luis
offer'd
,
was
too
dear
at
the
price
of
Havre
de
Grace
,
and
therefore
he
would
bid
nothing
at
all
:
When
he
was
brought
to
consent
at
last
,
that
the
Prince
of
Conde
should
have
the
Government
of
Burgundy
with
the
Castle
of
Dijon
,
and
the
Duke
of
Anguien
his
Son
,
the
Place
of
Grand
Maitre
,
he
did
not
so
much
as
pretend
to
an
Equivalent
for
his
Ally
of
Portugal
,
but
screw'd
from
the
Spaniards
avesness
for
his
Master
,
and
the
Restitution
of
Juliers
for
the
Duke
of
Nieubourg
.
As
for
the
King
of
Portugal
,
he
was
to
surrender
up
all
his
Kingdoms
and
Dominions
,
and
content
himself
with
his
Paternal
Estate
,
and
a
Pardon
for
what
was
past
,
which
as
the
Article
saith
,
was
all
that
his
most
Christian
Majesty
by
his
powerful
Offices
could
procure
for
him
;
but
in
case
that
he
did
not
accept
of
the
same
within
three
Months
after
the
Ratification
of
the
present
Treaty
,
his
said
Majesty
promis'd
,
engag'd
,
and
oblig'd
himself
upon
his
Honour
,
in
the
Faith
and
Word
of
a
King
,
for
himself
and
his
Successors
,
not
to
give
to
the
said
Kingdom
of
Portugal
in
common
,
or
to
any
Person
or
Persons
therein
in
particular
,
of
what
Dignity
,
Estate
,
Quality
or
Condition
soever
,
any
Aid
or
Assistance
,
Publick
or
Secret
,
Directly
or
Indirectly
of
Men
,
Arms
,
Ammunitions
,
Provisions
,
Ships
or
Money
,
nor
any
thing
else
either
by
Land
or
by
Sea
,
or
in
any
other
Manner
;
and
that
he
would
not
suffer
Levies
to
be
made
in
any
parts
of
his
Kingdoms
or
Estates
,
nor
grant
Passage
to
such
as
might
come
from
other
States
to
the
Assistance
of
the
said
Kingdom
of
Portugal
,
so
that
hitherto
the
House
of
Bragança
hath
not
been
very
much
obliged
to
France
.
But
before
I
proceed
further
,
I
find
my self
obliged
to
justify
the
Cardinal's
Memory
from
a
most
horrible
crime
,
which
the
French
men
themselves
do
not
stick
to
charge
him
with
;
for
they
among
others
pretend
,
that
at
the
making
of
this
Solemn
Promise
,
he
had
already
resolv'd
to
violate
his
Faith
,
and
that
he
was
intending
to
send
those
succors
into
Portugal
,
which
afterwards
arriv'd
there
from
France
,
at
the
very
time
when
he
was
obliging
his
Master
,
who
was
then
but
a
young
Man
and
under
his
Direction
,
to
swear
the
contrary
;
but
I
think
there
is
Cause
to
believe
,
that
so
detestable
a
Perfidy
had
not
as
yet
enter'd
into
his
thoughts
.
It
s
true
,
what
he
saith
to
Mr.
Le
Tellier
,
That
for
some
reasons
unknown
to
the
Spaniards
,
his
yielding
in
the
point
of
Portugal
,
was
not
so
advantageous
to
them
as
he
made
them
believe
;
would
look
very
suspicious
,
were
it
not
a
usual
thing
with
him
on
all
other
occasions
to
affect
being
thought
a
greater
Fourbe
than
he
really
was
;
for
we
find
him
bragging
in
most
of
his
Letters
,
how
he
cheated
the
Spaniards
,
in
making
them
think
more
highly
of
almost
every
one
of
his
Concessions
than
they
deserved
,
whereas
they
took
his
Eminence
for
the
Duppe
all
the
while
.
But
I
do
not
in
the
least
Question
,
but
that
he
really
did
design
to
abandon
Portugal
to
the
Spaniards
at
this
time
,
according
as
he
was
now
obliged
by
all
that
is
Sacred
among
Men
;
I
will
not
urge
for
a
Reason
that
he
all
along
most
solemnly
protested
to
Don
Luis
,
that
in
case
the
Portugueses
submitted
not
to
the
conditions
offer'd
them
by
this
Peace
,
he
would
perswade
his
Master
to
hold
them
for
his
Enemies
,
for
I
believe
few
will
give
much
heed
to
Protestations
made
by
his
Eminence
on
these
occasions
;
but
he
spoke
his
mind
without
doubt
in
another
Letter
,
sent
by
him
to
Mr.
Le
Tillier
,
to
be
communicated
to
the
King
,
wherein
he
represents
the
affairs
of
Portugal
to
be
in
so
deplorable
a
State
,
That
the
Queen
Regent
was
neither
in
a
condition
to
defend
her self
,
nor
in
any
terms
of
accommodation
with
the
Spaniards
,
so
that
as
things
stood
,
both
she
and
her
Son
,
were
in
great
danger
,
not
only
of
their
Crown
,
but
of
their
Persons
.
But
notwithstanding
all
this
,
he
doth
not
advise
the
King
,
that
the
Troops
should
be
ready
for
a
Voyage
to
Portugal
,
against
the
signing
of
the
Treaty
,
in
order
to
preserve
that
Crown
,
and
save
the
Persons
of
the
distressed
Queen
and
her
Children
,
had
he
any
such
design
in
his
head
at
that
time
,
we
should
in
all
probability
find
him
giving
some
hints
of
it
in
these
Letters
.
But
to
put
this
matter
out
of
doubt
,
he
talks
of
sending
to
that
Princess
,
to
let
her
know
,
That
he
thought
it
most
expedient
for
her
to
submit
her self
to
the
King
of
Spain
,
from
whom
he
was
perswaded
she
might
obtain
an
Equivalent
to
advantage
elsewhere
,
for
what
Estate
she
and
her
Son
were
possess'd
of
in
Portugal
,
since
he
had
been
often
told
by
Don
Luis
,
that
his
Master
in
order
to
compleat
the
Peace
,
would
not
stick
to
bestow
on
her
Son
the
Charge
of
Constable
of
Castille
with
other
such
like
Honours
.
This
surely
is
not
the
Language
of
one
who
was
designing
to
send
Forces
to
her
assistance
,
to
animate
her
to
carry
on
the
War
,
so
that
it
seems
to
be
an
unjust
Aspersion
upon
his
Memory
,
to
say
that
he
made
this
Peace
with
a
purpose
to
violate
it
as
soon
as
it
was
Sign'd
;
there
is
indeed
cause
enough
to
suspect
that
he
was
not
so
passionately
concern'd
for
the
Well-fare
of
his
Master's
Allie
,
as
is
pretended
in
the
Article
,
or
rather
he
may
be
justly
accused
of
the
greatest
Inhumanity
to
say
no
worse
;
who
when
he
thought
this
Family
was
in
so
deplorable
a
Condition
,
as
he
describes
,
and
the
Castillians
so
disposed
to
an
Accommodation
,
procured
no
better
terms
for
them
,
as
he
certainly
might
have
done
while
the
Treaty
lasted
,
and
the
business
of
the
Prince
of
Conde
was
in
agitation
.
But
still
he
clears
himself
of
that
which
would
have
rendered
him
more
infamous
to
Posterity
;
of
engaging
his
Master
in
so
black
a
Crime
,
as
is
a
premeditated
willful
Perjury
.
But
by
whose
fault
soever
it
was
,
this
is
certain
,
That
the
Peace
was
no
sooner
ratified
on
both
sides
,
confirm'd
by
the
Marriage
between
the
French
King
,
and
the
Infanta
of
Spain
,
and
sworn
to
at
the
high
Altar
before
the
Sacrament
,
which
was
exposed
on
this
occasion
;
but
while
the
People
were
every
where
making
publick
Demonstrations
of
their
Joy
,
for
so
happy
a
Conclusion
of
a
long
and
calamitous
War
,
great
Numbers
of
the
most
expert
Officers
in
the
Kingdom
,
Gentlemen
,
Soldiers
,
Engineers
,
Miners
were
marching
towards
Havre
de
Grace
,
in
order
to
Embark
for
Portugal
:
These
were
afterwards
follow'd
by
the
choice
of
the
King's
Troops
,
till
at
last
the
French
Auxiliaries
in
Portugal
amounted
to
near
6000
effective
Men.
But
this
was
none
of
the
Cardinal
's
doing
,
for
as
little
as
he
kept
his
faith
with
the
Portugueses
,
he
dealt
more
sincerely
with
the
Spaniards
,
for
he
sent
the
Marquis
de
Choup
upon
the
Message
mention'd
in
his
Letters
,
to
perswade
the
Queen
Regent
to
surrender
up
the
Kingdom
,
in
hopes
that
the
Dukes
of
Brogança
should
hereafter
be
made
perpetual
Governors
,
or
Vice
Roys
of
Portugal
;
and
these
were
all
the
Instructions
he
gave
the
Marquis
,
as
the
Marquis
declar'd
when
he
arrived
at
Lisbon
,
where
he
met
with
such
a
cold
Reception
as
his
Message
deserv'd
;
so
far
was
he
from
giving
any
underhand
encouragement
to
the
Portugueses
to
carry
on
the
War
,
as
some
Writers
affirm
he
did
with
great
Injustice
to
the
Cardinal
.
It
s
true
,
that
while
his
Eminence
was
disabusing
the
Portuguese
Ambassador
,
as
to
all
his
former
Promises
,
he
entertain'd
him
in
hopes
that
ways
might
be
found
out
for
the
French
Troops
to
pass
into
Portugal
,
after
the
Peace
was
made
with
Spain
;
but
when
the
Count
de
Harcourt
offer'd
the
same
Ambassador
,
to
put
himself
with
two
Regiments
into
the
Portuguese
service
,
in
case
he
could
but
have
the
Tacit
Consent
of
France
,
he
was
not
only
denied
by
the
Cardinal
,
but
told
that
if
he
persisted
in
the
Design
,
he
should
forfeit
the
place
of
Grand
Ecuyer
,
which
had
been
granted
to
his
Son
,
the
Count
d'
Armagnac
;
so
that
the
Cardinal
seems
to
be
pretty
clear
of
this
so
great
and
direct
a
Violation
of
the
new
made
Treaty
.
Nor
is
it
to
be
thought
that
his
Master
could
have
any
hand
in
it
;
for
his
most
Christian
Majesty
to
manifest
to
the
World
,
how
disposed
he
was
to
observe
the
Oath
he
had
so
Religiously
taken
,
when
it
appeared
that
the
Portuguese
Ambassador
was
listing
Men
in
France
,
sent
him
repeated
Orders
to
depart
the
Kingdom
,
and
some
time
afterwards
commanded
the
Agent
of
the
same
Nation
to
be
turn'd
out
likewise
,
and
publish'd
his
Edicts
to
recal
home
such
Officers
and
Soldiers
as
were
in
the
Portuguese
service
,
confiscating
the
Estates
of
the
Disobedient
.
'T
is
true
,
the
Ambassador
after
he
had
been
order'd
to
be
gone
,
continued
sometime
at
Havre
de
Grace
,
with
no
less
then
600
Officers
,
Gentlemen
,
&c.
about
him
,
that
he
had
raised
for
the
service
,
and
they
did
not
lie
concealed
all
the
while
,
for
the
Inhabitants
of
the
Town
rose
in
a
Mutiny
against
them
,
for
eating
up
their
Provisions
;
and
when
they
and
others
after
them
arrived
in
Portugal
,
they
were
under
Military
Discipline
,
so
that
should
they
offer
to
obey
their
King's
Edicts
,
Count
Schonberg
who
was
their
Leader
,
might
have
hang'd
them
for
Desertion
;
and
the
Count
for
his
part
when
he
return'd
into
France
,
was
rewarded
with
a
Marshals
Bâton
:
Levies
were
afterwards
publickly
made
indeed
for
the
same
service
,
but
then
it
was
done
in
Marshal
Turenne's
Name
,
who
took
the
Portuguese
Affairs
upon
his
account
;
and
when
the
Spaniards
made
loud
complaints
of
it
,
as
a
manifest
infraction
of
the
Treaty
,
their
Ambassador
was
put
off
with
a
cold
and
contemptuous
Answer
,
that
it
was
but
the
Act
of
a
private
Person
,
and
that
the
Court
did
not
concern
it self
in
the
Business
.
The
same
thing
its
true
was
at
last
done
openly
,
and
without
Disguise
,
but
it
does
not
appear
where
the
fault
lay
then
.
As
the
French
succors
arrived
in
Portugal
,
the
affairs
of
that
Kingdom
began
to
change
face
,
for
if
they
were
before
,
as
the
Cardinal
supposed
them
to
be
,
in
a
bad
state
,
they
now
fell
from
bad
to
worse
:
The
Portugueses
while
they
were
left
to
stand
on
their
own
Leggs
,
had
as
meanly
as
the
Cardinal
thought
of
their
condition
,
bravely
defended
themselves
,
and
gain'd
several
very
considerable
Advantages
over
their
Enemies
,
particularly
at
the
two
famous
Battles
of
Montijo
in
1644.
and
Elvas
in
1658.
This
last
Victory
was
the
more
considerable
,
for
that
it
gave
a
check
to
the
fury
of
the
Spaniards
when
spur'd
on
by
the
Pope
,
who
pretended
he
must
be
forc'd
to
acknowledge
that
King's
Title
,
they
made
their
utmost
efforts
to
quiet
his
Holiness
,
and
destroy
them
out
of
hand
;
and
had
the
year
before
taken
Olivença
,
the
most
important
Place
for
strength
next
to
Elvas
,
that
the
Portugueses
had
;
and
that
year
Don
Luis
de
Haro
,
himself
at
the
head
of
all
the
Forces
he
could
muster
together
,
had
obliged
them
to
rise
from
the
Siege
of
Badajoz
,
at
the
very
time
when
the
place
was
reduc'd
to
Extremity
,
but
at
the
last
they
entirely
routed
Don
Luis
,
when
he
laid
Siege
to
Elvas
,
which
defeat
so
disheartned
the
Spaniards
,
that
for
the
two
following
Years
,
they
gave
the
Portugueses
little
trouble
;
it
seems
they
thought
fit
to
defer
their
Revenge
till
the
Peace
was
made
with
the
French
,
and
then
they
took
it
to
some
purpose
,
on
the
Portugueses
and
the
French
together
.
For
in
the
Years
1661
and
62.
Don
John
of
Austria
,
at
the
head
of
a
small
Army
,
in
all
not
amounting
to
20000
,
but
consisting
of
Veteran
Troops
drawn
from
Italy
and
Flanders
,
entred
Portugal
,
Ravaging
,
Spoiling
and
Burning
all
before
him
;
't
is
true
,
he
never
gain'd
any
set
Battle
,
for
by
all
the
Havock
he
made
,
he
never
could
provoke
the
Enemy
to
fight
,
though
he
several
times
sent
them
the
Defiance
,
and
insulted
them
in
their
very
Trenches
,
so
he
contented
himself
with
taking
a
vast
number
of
their
Towns
,
many
of
them
Rich
,
Populous
and
Strong
.
The
first
year
he
took
Arronches
and
Alconchel
,
and
fortified
and
put
Garrisons
into
both
places
,
in
the
former
near
5000
men
;
the
next
year
he
was
early
in
the
Field
,
and
in
the
heart
of
Portugal
,
putting
all
things
to
Fire
and
Sword
;
and
Lisbon
it self
was
in
such
a
horrible
Consternation
,
that
had
he
marched
directly
thither
,
't
is
thought
he
might
have
taken
the
City
without
Resistance
.
But
continuing
to
destroy
the
Country
,
he
sent
a
Detatchment
to
take
Villa
Boim
,
a
strong
and
rich
Place
,
but
presently
surrendered
by
a
French
Governour
.
After
this
,
he
braved
the
Portuguese
Army
in
their
Camp
,
under
the
Walls
of
Estremos
,
but
in
vain
,
for
it
was
impossible
to
draw
them
to
a
Battle
;
he
then
took
Borba
,
a
place
of
small
strength
indeed
,
but
desperately
Defended
,
for
it
had
a
Portuguese
Governor
.
Next
he
laid
Siege
to
Geromenha
,
a
place
strongly
Situated
and
Fortified
after
the
modern
way
,
with
a
Garrison
of
3000
Men
,
and
provided
with
all
things
necessary
for
a
stout
Defense
,
but
surrendered
in
a
Months
time
after
the
Portuguese
Army
had
in
vain
attempted
to
relieve
it
;
this
done
,
Don
John
would
have
fought
the
Portugueses
,
but
found
they
had
alter'd
their
mind
,
and
having
strongly
intrench'd
themselves
near
Villa
Viçosa
,
patiently
beheld
him
Ravaging
the
Country
round
about
them
,
he
seeing
he
could
do
no
good
upon
them
,
took
Veyros
and
blew
up
the
Castle
,
enter'd
Monforte
,
and
put
a
Garrison
in
it
;
destroy'd
Alter-Chaon
,
Cabeça
de
Vide
,
and
Alter
Poderoso
,
and
all
the
Country
round
about
.
He
then
took
Crato
,
and
in
it
the
Portugueses
stores
and
Provisions
,
ordering
the
Governor
to
be
shot
to
Death
for
making
Resistance
,
upon
that
,
Assumar
was
presently
surrendered
to
him
;
he
would
have
taken
Possession
likewise
of
Alegrete
,
but
that
place
,
as
it
must
be
acknowledg'd
,
was
preserv'd
by
a
French
Governor
.
For
when
Don
John
sent
him
a
menacing
Summons
,
he
was
answer'd
with
a
Present
of
two
Bottles
of
Wine
,
the
Governor
desiring
his
Highness
to
tast
what
excellent
Liquor
the
place
afforded
,
sending
him
word
with
all
,
that
he
was
resolv'd
to
defend
the
Town
to
the
last
Drop
.
The
jest
took
,
and
Don
John
without
giving
the
Man
any
further
trouble
,
continued
his
march
,
and
entered
Ouguella
without
Resistance
,
a
small
place
but
of
great
Importance
;
and
having
left
two
Regiments
in
it
the
Summer
heats
coming
on
,
retired
into
Quarters
.
The
Next
year
he
took
the
Field
again
with
an
Army
much
stronger
and
better
provided
then
before
.
He
had
no
sooner
past
the
Frontiers
,
but
he
was
expected
at
Lisbon
;
however
,
he
thought
fit
to
make
himself
Master
first
of
Evora
,
the
second
City
of
Portugal
,
as
he
did
after
nine
days
Siege
;
the
Garrison
which
was
numerous
,
being
made
Prisoners
of
War
for
that
Summer
,
and
sent
away
into
Castille
;
by
this
success
Don
John
became
in
a
manner
Master
of
all
Alemtejo
,
or
the
Country
on
the
other
side
of
the
Tagus
.
He
sent
a
Detachment
of
3000
Horse
and
2000
Foot
down
as
far
as
Alcacere
do
Sal
,
a
Town
situated
upon
the
River
Sado
;
not
far
from
Setuval
,
the
most
considerable
Sea-port
Town
next
to
Lisbon
,
and
but
at
a
small
distance
from
it
.
This
was
done
with
design
to
encrease
the
Consternation
at
Lisbon
,
in
order
to
Don
John's
marching
thither
,
to
put
an
end
to
the
War
.
The
People
of
that
City
when
they
heard
of
his
laying
Siege
to
Evora
,
expecting
that
their
turn
should
be
next
,
were
all
in
an
Uproar
;
but
when
the
News
came
that
Evora
was
taken
,
such
a
fury
possess'd
the
City
,
that
the
better
sort
through
rage
and
dispair
joyn'd
the
Rabble
,
and
all
in
a
common
Mob
,
fell
a
committing
such
Outrages
,
that
they
seem'd
resolv'd
to
prevent
the
Spaniards
,
and
finish
their
own
Ruin
themselves
.
Their
violence
was
not
a
little
increas'd
by
Antonio
de
Sousa
,
a
Man
never
good
at
dealing
with
a
Multitude
.
He
thinking
to
amuse
them
and
divert
their
Fury
upon
the
common
Enemy
,
would
needs
have
a
line
drawn
a
cross
the
Terreiro
do
Paço
,
causing
it
to
be
published
,
that
all
those
brave
Men
that
would
pass
the
Line
,
and
come
over
to
the
side
next
the
Palace
,
should
be
chosen
out
to
help
the
Army
in
defence
of
their
Countrys
Liberty
.
The
Novelty
of
the
thing
drew
an
innumerable
concourse
of
People
together
,
who
when
their
Passions
were
up
,
forgot
the
Enemy
,
and
leaving
the
Terreiro
do
Paço
,
fell
foul
upon
the
Houses
of
the
Ministers
of
State
,
such
more
especially
,
as
had
manag'd
the
Military
Affairs
,
and
after
they
had
been
Ransacking
,
Plundring
and
Burning
,
whatever
came
to
hand
they
return'd
again
,
and
it
may
have
been
through
weariness
,
rather
then
want
of
will
,
that
they
spared
the
Palace
it self
.
These
terrible
Convulsions
seizing
upon
the
Kingdom
,
at
a
time
when
the
Enemy
was
raging
in
its
Bowels
with
so
much
Violence
,
look'd
like
the
symptoms
of
an
approaching
end
;
but
the
English
were
now
arriv'd
and
ready
for
Action
,
and
they
by
the
quick
and
happy
Turn
,
which
they
gave
to
the
Portuguese
Affairs
,
recovered
the
expiring
State
to
Life
again
,
and
enabled
that
People
to
expel
the
Enemy
,
and
follow
him
into
his
own
Country
,
and
to
humble
him
to
the
Condition
in
which
he
hath
remained
ever
since
;
but
of
this
in
its
due
place
.
As
soon
as
the
Affairs
of
Portugal
were
by
the
help
of
these
their
Friends
brought
(
to
a
flourishing
condition
)
they
could
be
in
their
circumstances
considered
,
and
the
War
in
all
appearance
drawing
towards
a
happy
conclusion
on
their
side
,
his
most
Christian
Majesty
began
to
have
a
particular
Esteem
for
the
King
of
Portugal
,
and
to
own
him
publickly
for
his
Allie
;
and
his
Affection
for
that
Prince
was
now
so
very
great
,
that
notwithstanding
the
Engagements
he
was
under
to
Spain
,
not
to
concern
himself
with
him
:
He
was
now
resolved
to
stand
by
him
,
and
take
his
part
against
all
Opposers
,
the
Spaniards
more
especially
;
and
to
become
(
as
his
Majesty
was
pleased
himself
to
express
it
)
his
Companion
in
Arms
;
He
telling
the
Portuguse
Ambassador
at
a
secret
Audience
in
1666.
that
he
was
ready
,
not
only
to
bear
a
share
with
him
in
the
Expences
of
the
War
,
but
likewise
to
accompany
him
into
the
Field
;
offering
withal
,
of
his
own
accord
,
to
enter
into
the
League
which
the
Portugueses
had
for
so
many
years
together
implored
in
vain
,
during
the
time
of
their
Distress
;
and
more
than
that
,
was
very
urgent
in
pressing
their
consent
to
it
.
It
s
true
,
indeed
the
Portugueses
had
never
less
occasion
for
his
Assistance
,
then
at
the
time
when
he
was
so
earnest
with
them
to
accept
of
it
,
but
his
most
Christian
Majesty
had
great
occasion
for
theirs
.
For
that
King
being
then
in
his
full
Vigour
,
and
the
very
flour
of
his
Age
,
he
out
of
his
extreme
thirst
after
Glory
,
was
meditating
a
suddain
Irruption
into
the
Spanish
Netherlands
,
several
of
which
Countries
lying
convenient
for
France
;
he
laid
claim
to
them
in
his
Queen
's
Right
,
who
being
a
Child
of
the
first
Venter
,
ought
as
't
was
said
,
according
to
the
Laws
of
those
Countries
,
to
have
inherited
them
from
her
Father
,
who
died
the
last
year
,
in
Exclusion
to
the
Male
Issue
by
a
second
Marriage
.
'T
is
true
,
that
Princess
had
at
her
Marriage
made
a
formal
Renunciation
of
any
Right
or
Title
that
might
accrue
to
her
,
to
her
Father's
Dominions
,
either
in
whole
or
in
part
:
But
in
all
other
respects
,
the
French
King
found
himself
in
a
condition
to
make
good
his
Claim
;
his
Armies
after
a
long
breathing
time
had
now
recovered
new
Vigour
.
His
Brother-in-law
the
King
of
Spain
was
then
but
an
Infant
under
Government
of
his
Mother
,
and
the
Widow
and
the
Orphan
were
like
to
make
but
a
feeble
Resistance
;
for
their
best
Troops
had
been
drawn
from
Flanders
,
and
consumed
in
this
fatal
War
with
Portugal
;
but
however
,
for
fear
lest
the
Spaniards
were
not
yet
humbled
enough
to
be
securely
trampled
upon
,
or
if
there
were
none
else
to
fall
upon
them
at
the
same
time
,
might
make
some
dying
Efforts
to
repell
so
unjust
an
assailant
as
they
no
doubt
would
take
his
most
Christian
Majesty
to
be
.
It
was
judged
convenient
,
that
while
he
was
engaging
himself
in
this
hazardous
Enterprize
,
the
Portugueses
should
be
set
on
to
keep
the
Spaniards
in
Play
,
and
animated
to
follow
those
deadly
Blows
they
had
already
given
them
,
with
a
more
vigorous
prosecution
of
the
War
.
And
therefore
it
was
,
that
France
proposed
the
League
Offensive
and
Defensive
to
this
Court
.
But
to
perswade
the
Portugueses
to
imbrace
the
Proposal
,
was
thought
and
with
a
great
deal
of
Reason
,
to
be
no
easy
matter
;
for
as
much
pleas'd
and
elevated
with
their
Victories
as
they
were
,
they
had
as
great
cause
as
ever
to
wish
for
a
Peace
.
That
poor
People
had
been
in
Arms
for
these
five
and
twenty
years
,
and
were
now
harass'd
out
,
and
almost
spent
in
defending
their
Country
;
a
small
Country
indeed
,
yet
but
thinly
Peopled
and
stretched
out
in
length
,
with
a
Frontier
of
a
hundred
Leagues
,
which
must
be
continually
guarded
or
lie
exposed
to
the
Enemies
incursions
.
In
this
long
War
their
Youth
had
been
destroyed
,
their
Lands
laid
wast
,
their
Stocks
consumed
,
and
their
Moneys
brought
to
an
end
;
so
that
should
the
War
continue
,
let
their
Victories
be
never
so
many
,
it
must
necessarily
in
a
short
time
compleat
their
Ruin
.
To
a
People
in
such
a
case
,
all
talk
of
prolonging
the
War
must
sound
so
harsh
,
that
it
could
not
be
imagin'd
they
should
hear
of
it
with
any
Patience
;
and
that
which
gave
the
French
greater
cause
still
to
despair
of
gaining
their
ends
on
the
Portugueses
,
these
had
now
for
some
time
been
flattering
themselves
with
hopes
,
that
they
should
see
a
speedy
end
of
their
Miseries
.
The
stomachs
of
the
Spaniards
were
by
this
time
come
down
,
and
they
desired
a
Peace
as
much
as
the
Portugueses
;
Sir
Richard
Fanshaw
the
English
Ambassador
at
Madrid
,
had
wrought
so
effectually
upon
them
,
that
the
Articles
were
drawing
up
,
and
all
things
making
ready
for
a
Treaty
;
Sir
Richard's
Secretary
had
been
in
Portugal
to
give
notice
to
that
Court
of
what
he
was
doing
for
them
at
Madrid
,
and
he
had
signified
by
Letters
,
that
he
was
preparing
for
his
Journey
to
Lisbon
,
in
order
to
set
the
last
hand
to
the
Treaty
.
These
Tidings
had
been
received
in
Portugal
with
the
welcome
they
deserv'd
,
and
the
blessed
Messenger
of
Peace
,
as
Sir
Richard
was
then
call'd
,
was
look'd
for
with
impatience
:
They
thought
their
Condition
upon
his
coming
would
be
a
kind
of
Heaven
,
to
what
it
then
was
,
He
being
,
as
one
of
the
great
Ministers
express'd
it
,
to
let
them
in
to
the
Beatifick
Vision
.
The
Portugueses
being
thus
disposed
,
the
French
saw
plainly
that
it
would
be
to
no
purpose
to
make
any
direct
motion
to
them
,
for
carrying
on
the
War
;
so
that
in
order
to
bring
the
Design
about
,
it
was
thought
convenient
to
take
a
Compass
,
and
all
their
Talk
was
of
Peace
while
they
were
preparing
themselves
and
inciting
their
Friends
to
War
;
or
if
War
was
mention'd
,
it
was
only
by
the
bye
,
and
as
a
last
reserve
in
order
to
procure
for
Portugal
a
more
firm
,
lasting
,
and
honourable
Peace
.
But
to
secure
this
,
't
was
pretended
that
a
League
with
France
was
absolutely
necessary
for
Portugal
,
France
being
alone
able
,
as
they
said
,
to
procure
good
Conditions
from
the
Spaniards
,
and
to
see
they
should
be
well
observ'd
.
To
this
purpose
had
Messieurs
,
Turenne
and
Colbert
been
several
times
discoursing
with
the
Portuguese
Minister
at
Paris
.
And
that
the
Portugueses
might
be
sensible
that
nothing
but
their
Good
was
aimed
at
,
the
French
Ambassador
at
Madrid
,
who
was
there
making
the
most
solemn
Protestations
that
the
Pirenean
Treaty
should
be
kept
inviolable
,
had
Orders
likewise
to
interpose
his
Master's
good
Offices
,
and
make
a
tender
of
his
Mediation
to
compose
all
Differences
with
Portugal
,
and
put
an
end
to
the
War
:
This
offer
being
hearkned
to
as
't
was
pretended
,
the
Marquess
de
Sande
(
then
at
Paris
adjusting
King
Alfonso's
Marriage
,
and
having
the
Character
of
an
Ambassador
for
that
business
only
)
was
sent
for
to
the
secret
Audience
before
mention'd
,
and
told
that
the
Queen
Regent
of
Spain
had
accepted
of
the
Mediation
,
and
that
in
case
such
Proposals
were
made
by
that
Court
as
were
fit
to
be
accepted
,
the
French
Ambassador
there
had
Orders
to
make
a
Journey
to
Lisbon
and
conclude
the
Peace
;
or
if
any
thing
should
detain
him
,
he
was
to
communicate
the
Proposals
to
the
Abbè
de
S.
Romain
at
Lisbon
,
who
should
impart
them
to
the
Portuguese
Ministers
;
there
being
no
doubt
but
that
the
Peace
would
be
soon
adjusted
,
considering
to
what
a
miserable
condition
the
Portugueses
had
reduced
the
Spanish
Monarchy
.
But
then
his
Majesty
did
not
think
it
adviseable
for
them
to
take
up
with
any
doubtful
or
fallacious
Truce
,
and
in
conclusion
,
bid
the
Marquess
assure
the
King
of
Portugal
,
that
in
case
a
Peace
ensued
,
He
himself
would
be
the
Guarant
;
if
a
War
,
he
would
both
bear
a
share
in
the
Expences
,
and
become
the
King
of
Portugal's
Companion
in
the
Field
.
Monsieur
de
S.
Romain
had
the
good
fortune
to
arrive
in
Portugal
,
and
got
Audience
at
the
Court
which
was
then
at
Salva
Terra
,
before
Sir
Richard
Fanshaw
came
there
,
and
he
displayed
all
his
Eloquence
,
in
setting
forth
that
the
King
his
Master
had
so
sincere
an
Affection
for
Portugal
,
that
understanding
the
Spaniards
were
coming
to
an
Accommodation
,
he
was
very
desirous
to
see
the
Peace
adjusted
,
on
condition
that
the
Proposals
made
by
Spain
were
Advantageous
and
Honourable
;
but
in
case
they
should
prove
otherwise
,
he
was
ready
to
assist
the
Portugueses
with
his
Troops
,
Fleets
and
Money
at
their
choice
,
and
as
their
Occasions
should
require
.
These
fine
Words
as
they
were
not
wholly
lost
,
yet
had
not
that
effect
upon
the
Court
,
as
to
dispose
them
for
a
League
with
France
;
they
were
wishing
still
for
Sir
Richard
Fanshaw's
coming
,
and
testified
their
satisfaction
at
his
Arrival
,
by
giving
him
the
most
splendid
Reception
that
was
possible
at
that
distance
from
Lisbon
,
but
all
the
hopes
conceiv'd
on
both
sides
from
this
Treaty
soon
vanish'd
;
for
Sir
Richard
had
so
order'd
matters
,
that
the
Treaty
was
to
be
enter'd
upon
as
between
Kingdom
and
Kingdom
,
by
which
means
the
Spaniards
would
have
been
excus'd
from
making
any
formal
acknowledgment
of
the
King
of
Portugal's
Title
.
This
so
disgusted
the
Portugueses
,
whose
spirits
had
been
mightily
rais'd
by
their
late
Successes
,
and
perhaps
not
a
little
by
these
large
Promises
from
France
,
that
they
return'd
back
the
Proposals
without
looking
further
then
the
Inscription
,
with
a
short
Answer
,
that
they
never
would
have
Peace
with
Spain
,
unless
it
were
made
between
King
and
King
.
The
English
Ambassador
returning
to
Madrid
,
found
the
Spaniards
become
as
High
on
their
side
,
and
utterly
averse
from
renewing
the
Treaty
;
those
fears
which
had
been
a
great
motive
to
them
in
advancing
so
far
as
they
had
gone
already
,
were
over
for
the
present
.
They
had
been
all
along
guessing
at
the
true
Design
of
those
great
Levies
that
the
French
were
making
,
which
notwithstanding
all
the
French
Protestations
and
Offers
of
Mediation
,
had
given
them
terrible
Apprehensions
,
and
therefore
that
they
might
put
themselves
into
some
posture
of
Defence
against
so
powerful
an
Agressor
,
they
had
been
prevail'd
with
to
enter
upon
a
Treaty
with
Portugal
.
But
now
they
were
of
another
mind
,
for
a
War
was
broken
out
of
a
suddain
between
England
and
France
,
which
secured
them
for
that
time
from
any
attempt
of
the
French
upon
Flanders
;
and
should
this
War
continue
,
the
English
having
the
Dutch
and
French
to
deal
with
at
the
same
time
,
might
not
be
in
a
condition
to
send
supplies
to
Portugal
,
and
in
case
that
Kingdom
were
once
abandon'd
by
them
,
there
might
be
hopes
of
reducing
it
again
to
the
same
state
in
which
the
English
found
it
.
But
notwithstanding
this
Backwardness
of
the
Spaniards
,
and
the
Occasion
of
it
,
the
Portugueses
could
not
yet
be
brought
to
consent
to
the
French
League
;
for
as
great
as
their
Danger
was
from
the
Enemy
,
they
thought
it
seems
they
should
run
a
greater
risk
by
this
Engagement
with
their
pretended
Friends
.
All
Monsieur
de
S
Romain's
Rhetorick
could
not
prevail
with
them
to
sign
it
this
Year
,
though
the
French
Interest
had
been
much
increased
by
the
King
of
Portugal's
Marriage
,
and
the
Arrival
of
fresh
supplies
from
France
;
and
their
Fortune
in
the
War
instead
of
making
any
Progress
,
seem'd
to
be
at
a
stand
,
or
rather
had
receiv'd
some
very
considerable
checks
this
Year
.
But
then
they
were
unprovided
with
Moneys
to
bear
the
expenses
of
the
next
Campagne
,
and
at
a
loss
where
to
seek
for
a
supply
;
the
French
indeed
continued
to
make
their
large
offers
,
but
their
kindness
was
look'd
upon
as
the
last
Remedy
,
and
to
be
accepted
of
only
in
a
desperate
Case
;
and
when
they
thought
that
they
must
at
last
have
recourse
to
it
,
yet
to
show
that
they
would
try
all
expedients
first
before
they
would
come
to
an
agreement
with
Mr.
de
S.
Romain
,
they
made
their
application
for
Money
to
the
Court
of
England
,
as
little
in
a
condition
,
as
they
knew
that
Court
to
be
,
to
furnish
them
after
an
expensive
War
with
two
most
powerful
Nations
,
and
such
great
Calamities
as
befel
us
at
home
this
and
the
foregoing
Year
,
but
no
Money
coming
from
England
,
they
at
last
,
viz.
in
the
beginning
of
the
Year
1667.
yielded
to
the
French
Importunities
,
and
agreed
to
the
League
.
The
principal
Conditions
of
this
League
were
,
;
That
both
Parties
should
have
the
same
Friends
and
the
same
Enemies
,
England
only
excepted
.
That
France
should
find
as
many
Men
as
were
necessary
to
carry
on
an
Offensive
War
against
Spain
,
and
all
Sea-port
Towns
taken
from
the
Spaniards
,
were
to
be
delivered
up
to
the
French
.
France
was
to
contribute
by
way
of
Loan
one
half
of
the
pay
due
to
the
Auxiliary
Troops
,
and
give
withal
,
by
way
of
Loan
likewise
,
the
summ
of
300000
Crowns
per
Annum
.
Neither
Party
was
to
treat
of
a
Peace
or
a
Truce
without
the
consent
of
the
other
.
And
it
was
agreed
that
this
League
should
last
for
the
Term
of
ten
Years
.
Had
this
League
continued
in
force
,
it
would
have
been
to
little
purpose
that
the
Portugueses
withdrew
their
necks
from
the
Spanish
Yoak
,
and
so
bravely
defended
their
Liberty
as
they
had
done
in
so
long
and
tedious
a
War
;
for
they
had
now
in
a
manner
chang'd
Masters
,
and
from
being
Subjects
to
Spain
,
had
surrendered
themselves
up
to
the
Discretion
of
the
French
,
instead
of
seeing
an
end
of
their
Miseries
;
they
had
now
in
all
appearance
ten
Years
of
War
behind
still
,
and
that
not
only
a-against
the
Spaniards
,
but
almost
all
the
World
besides
,
that
is
,
all
the
Enemies
that
France
should
make
,
whose
designs
upon
the
Universal
Monarchy
,
were
then
breaking
out
,
and
had
they
been
suffer'd
to
go
on
,
England
would
not
have
been
long
excepted
out
of
the
Number
.
It
may
justly
deserve
ones
Wonder
,
that
so
able
and
clear
sighted
a
Minister
,
as
all
Parties
allow
the
Conde
de
Castelmelhor
to
have
been
,
should
upon
any
account
whatsoever
be
prevail'd
with
,
thus
to
sacrifice
the
Repose
of
his
Country
to
the
Ambition
of
Strangers
;
Possibly
Monsieur
de
S.
Romain
might
make
his
advantage
of
the
Disorders
that
the
Court
was
in
at
that
time
,
and
the
Conde
see
that
the
Faction
which
had
been
formerly
against
him
,
was
grown
to
such
a
head
,
that
the
fury
of
the
People
when
diverted
from
a
Foreign
Enemy
,
was
like
to
turn
upon
himself
and
his
Master
,
and
might
therefore
think
of
securing
to
himself
a
place
of
Retreat
,
when
the
Storm
that
was
a
gathering
should
break
upon
his
Head
.
But
if
these
were
his
thoughts
he
found
himself
afterwards
much
out
in
his
measures
,
for
whatsoever
promises
France
might
have
made
him
when
in
Power
,
yet
after
his
Fall
,
tho'
he
betook
himself
to
that
Kingdom
,
he
staid
not
long
there
,
but
found
himself
oblig'd
to
seek
for
Refuge
in
another
Country
;
and
so
far
was
he
from
securing
himself
at
home
by
this
unhappy
League
,
that
't
is
thought
it
did
but
hasten
his
Master's
Ruin
and
his
own
,
by
increasing
the
Peoples
murmurs
against
them
.
This
is
certain
,
his
Enemies
pretended
that
it
was
made
in
an
undue
manner
,
without
either
the
Advice
or
Consent
of
the
Council
,
or
the
three
Estates
,
to
the
Violation
,
as
they
said
,
of
the
Rights
and
Liberties
of
the
Kingdom
.
The
French
King
having
thus
found
Work
for
the
Spaniards
at
home
,
while
his
Ambassador
was
assuring
the
Court
of
Madrid
,
that
if
there
were
any
Faith
in
his
Master
,
the
Pirenean
Treaty
should
be
kept
inviolable
,
began
the
so
much
celebrated
Expeditions
into
Flanders
,
and
the
Franche
Compte
conquering
all
before
him
.
The
Success
of
his
Arms
was
so
astonishing
to
those
that
did
not
consider
how
he
had
laid
his
Designs
,
that
the
English
and
Dutch
who
were
but
lately
come
out
of
the
destructive
War
,
that
they
had
been
prosecuting
against
each
other
,
took
the
Alarm
,
and
together
with
the
Swede
,
made
the
famous
Triple
Alliance
,
in
order
to
oblige
his
most
Christian
Majesty
to
lay
down
his
Arms.
This
made
that
King
begin
to
show
some
Deference
to
Pope
Clement
the
9th's
.
Solicitation
for
a
Peace
,
and
it
was
agreed
upon
by
the
Parties
concern'd
,
that
a
Congress
of
their
Ministers
should
be
held
in
order
to
adjust
all
Differences
;
of
this
Agreement
the
French
King
gives
notice
to
his
Ally
the
Prince
Regent
of
Portugal
,
to
the
end
that
he
should
send
thither
his
Plenipotentiary
to
act
in
concert
with
the
French
Minister
.
And
now
to
all
appearance
were
the
Portugueses
in
much
the
same
condition
as
they
had
been
at
the
Pirenean
Treaty
,
having
no
other
hopes
of
a
Pea
〈…〉
e
but
what
the
French
should
procure
for
them
;
and
what
reason
could
they
have
to
think
otherwise
,
but
that
they
should
be
sacrificed
in
the
same
manner
as
they
were
then
,
and
sold
for
some
of
the
controverted
Places
in
Flanders
?
Philipville
and
Marienburg
were
their
Price
then
,
as
such
of
their
Writers
that
are
most
partial
to
France
have
declar'd
to
the
World
,
possibly
the
Spaniards
might
bid
higher
for
them
now
;
and
how
could
the
Portugueses
be
sure
that
they
would
not
be
taken
at
their
Word
?
They
had
the
French
Faith
indeed
for
their
security
,
and
that
engaged
to
them
by
the
late
League
in
a
more
solemn
manner
then
formerly
,
but
not
in
so
solemn
a
manner
as
it
had
been
given
before
to
the
Spaniards
,
when
it
was
sworn
in
the
manner
before
related
,
That
France
would
wholly
Cast
them
off
,
and
not
afford
them
the
least
Succors
.
They
were
promis'd
its
true
,
that
if
they
would
but
put
themselves
wholly
upon
the
French
,
and
leave
them
to
make
their
Peace
,
they
should
have
such
Conditions
got
for
them
,
as
were
both
advantagious
and
honourable
;
but
then
if
France
should
think
her self
oblig'd
to
have
greater
regard
to
her
own
Interest
and
Conveniency
,
then
to
all
other
Engagements
,
(
and
that
such
a
thing
was
possible
some
former
Transactions
had
sufficiently
proved
.
)
In
that
case
,
why
might
the
little
Kingdom
of
Sardinia
be
once
more
thought
to
be
a
pretty
convenient
Retreat
for
a
King
of
Portugal
,
or
the
Office
of
Constable
of
Castille
an
honourable
Employment
for
a
Duke
of
Bragança
?
But
in
case
France
should
think
it
convenient
,
to
continue
her self
,
or
keep
Portugal
embroil'd
in
the
War
;
then
all
that
the
Spaniards
could
give
,
or
the
Portugueses
ask
,
might
not
be
thought
to
be
either
honourable
or
safe
,
it
was
not
thought
so
upon
Tryal
as
shall
be
made
appear
anon
.
But
however
,
the
Portugueses
had
now
their
Hands
tied
up
,
and
could
do
nothing
towards
their
own
Relief
.
To
the
French
they
had
given
themselves
,
and
for
any
thing
they
saw
,
to
the
French
they
must
Trust
.
The
Prince
was
consulting
about
the
choice
of
a
Minister
,
whom
he
should
send
as
his
Plenipotentiary
to
Aix
la
Chapelle
,
when
on
a
sudden
they
receiv'd
an
unexpected
Deliverance
from
these
their
pretended
Friends
,
brought
them
by
the
same
Hand
that
had
rescued
them
,
from
their
Victorious
,
though
perhaps
less
Dangerous
Enemies
;
but
this
likewise
must
be
spoken
of
in
another
Chapter
.
These
are
the
most
memorable
Transactions
that
have
passed
between
the
two
Crowns
since
that
of
Portugal
hath
been
in
the
House
of
Bragança
,
and
they
afford
us
one
Single
instance
of
the
so
much
talkt
of
French
Friendship
,
viz.
the
sending
of
their
Troops
into
that
Kingdom
upon
conclusion
of
the
Pirenean
Treaty
;
an
action
which
the
French
or
all
People
in
the
World
should
be
the
last
to
remember
;
they
were
ashamed
as
they
had
a
great
deal
of
reason
,
to
own
it
at
the
Time
,
and
the
success
that
attended
their
Auxiliaries
,
hath
given
them
little
cause
to
glory
in
it
since
;
but
this
kindness
,
if
it
was
meant
for
such
,
has
been
more
than
out
balanc'd
by
the
hard
usage
which
the
Portugueses
have
met
with
at
their
hands
,
for
certainly
never
were
People
so
trick'd
,
abus'd
and
trifled
withal
,
as
the
Portugueses
were
during
the
whole
course
of
Mazarin's
Ministry
;
never
were
Allies
so
dishonourably
sacrific'd
,
as
they
were
to
an
enrag'd
Enemy
at
the
Pirenean
Treaty
,
for
I
think
I
have
made
it
plain
,
that
they
were
then
design'd
to
be
utterly
abandon'd
;
and
as
for
this
last
Business
of
the
League
and
Treaty
of
Peace
,
the
French
could
have
no
other
regard
to
Portugal
,
than
to
make
that
Kingdom
to
its
own
great
Prejudice
subservient
to
all
their
designs
.
So
that
it
must
have
been
by
other
means
than
Offices
of
true
Friendship
,
that
the
French
have
all
along
supported
their
Interest
in
Portugal
,
and
many
are
of
Opinion
,
that
their
Money
hath
had
as
free
a
course
into
this
Kingdom
,
as
into
any
other
part
of
Europe
.
But
other
Instruments
are
likewise
made
use
of
,
and
those
of
two
very
different
kinds
from
each
other
;
but
considering
the
Genius
of
the
Portuguese
Nation
,
it
is
very
hard
to
determine
which
of
them
are
the
most
likely
to
succeed
.
These
are
1st
.
the
Ladies
that
are
continually
sent
hither
to
marry
with
Persons
of
Quality
,
who
when
they
match
out
of
their
own
Families
,
do
usually
supply
themselves
with
Wives
from
France
;
and
to
say
the
truth
,
they
have
been
furnish'd
out
of
some
of
the
best
Houses
in
that
Kingdom
,
and
't
is
reported
,
that
the
French
King
,
to
encourage
these
Alliances
between
the
two
Courts
,
allows
every
Lady
a
Portion
,
which
perhaps
contributes
not
a
little
to
render
them
acceptable
to
the
Portuguese
Nobility
,
who
for
the
most
part
are
not
very
easy
in
their
Fortunes
,
and
when
they
marry
among
themselves
,
have
seldom
any
Money
with
their
Wives
,
for
in
Portugal
Blood
serves
instead
of
a
Portion
.
It
is
hard
to
give
a
particular
account
,
what
services
these
Ladies
do
for
the
Crown
of
France
,
but
the
Portuguese
Writer
that
sets
forth
his
King's
Pretensions
to
Spain
,
gives
a
broad
hint
of
what
may
be
expected
from
them
;
for
he
says
,
that
of
the
several
methods
used
by
the
French
,
to
gain
their
ends
upon
those
they
have
to
deal
with
,
that
of
sending
French
Wives
to
govern
them
is
the
most
infallible
,
and
that
they
have
found
this
a
surer
way
to
succeed
,
than
all
inveigling
Perswasions
or
specious
appearances
of
Advantage
,
and
that
it
excels
the
force
even
of
secret
Bribes
;
for
as
he
saith
,
they
in
Consequence
of
their
having
married
French
Women
,
shall
be
so
bewitched
,
that
seeing
and
knowing
they
shall
seek
their
own
Ruin
,
as
if
led
thereto
by
a
fatal
kind
of
Necessity
.
It
is
true
,
this
Portuguese
speaks
in
the
Person
of
a
Spanish
Noble
Man
,
and
lays
the
Scene
in
that
Court
,
where
I
believe
there
are
as
yet
but
very
few
if
any
such
Marriages
,
so
that
there
is
cause
to
suspect
,
that
he
speaks
so
feelingly
from
the
Experience
of
his
own
Country
.
However
by
his
leave
,
one
that
looks
upon
things
at
some
distance
,
may
be
tempted
to
question
whether
the
force
of
these
Syren's
Charms
be
altogether
so
irresistible
as
he
makes
it
;
for
Portugal
it self
where
they
are
more
numerous
than
in
any
other
Country
,
stands
yet
undestroyed
since
their
first
coming
in
,
which
is
now
more
than
thrice
ten
Years
;
and
indeed
should
we
suppose
the
Sex
to
have
never
so
ardent
a
Zeal
for
the
Grandeur
of
their
Monarch
,
one
would
think
it
should
be
not
a
little
cool'd
in
such
as
are
thus
sacrific'd
to
his
Interests
,
and
sent
in
perpetual
Banishment
to
so
hideous
a
Country
as
Portugal
must
needs
appear
to
them
that
have
been
accustomed
to
the
Gallantrys
of
a
French
Court
.
But
granting
that
the
great
Monarch
by
procuring
Husbands
for
these
Ladies
,
doth
most
strongly
engage
them
to
his
Service
,
he
by
the
same
means
disobliges
a
great
many
others
,
and
renders
them
highly
disaffected
to
His
Majesty
,
viz.
the
Ladies
of
the
Country
,
who
as
't
is
said
,
do
not
spare
to
make
most
bitter
Complaints
of
the
wrong
done
them
,
by
this
intrusion
of
Foreigners
;
and
Jealousie
,
together
with
those
other
Passions
that
usually
accompany
it
,
have
no
doubt
as
great
an
Influence
upon
them
,
as
Loyalty
and
Gratitude
have
upon
the
others
:
And
the
Portuguese
Women
,
if
they
do
not
belie
their
Character
,
are
as
subtle
and
intriguing
,
as
the
French
can
be
:
Should
they
in
revenge
once
take
to
Politicks
,
why
may
they
not
Cabal
together
,
and
form
their
Faction
too
?
Did
they
once
set
about
it
,
there
is
no
doubt
but
they
have
power
enough
left
,
to
make
a
Party
of
their
own
amongst
the
Fidalgo's
that
shall
be
able
to
make
head
against
that
of
their
Rivals
.
Together
with
the
Ladies
the
Jesuits
are
reckon'd
most
zealous
Promoters
of
the
French
Cause
;
these
Fathers
as
the
World
knows
very
well
,
have
been
always
Men
of
Intrigue
,
since
their
very
first
appearance
,
and
the
greatest
Monarchs
have
thought
fit
to
make
use
of
them
,
in
carrying
on
their
Desins
.
In
the
last
Age
,
the
Spaniards
had
them
wholly
at
their
Devotion
,
and
Philip
the
2d
.
was
much
obliged
to
the
Society
on
many
accounts
,
and
more
particularly
for
their
clearing
his
way
to
the
Throne
of
Portugal
;
had
it
not
been
for
them
,
it
is
thought
that
K.
Henry
the
Cardinal
had
according
to
Justice
and
his
own
Inclinations
,
settled
the
Crown
in
the
House
of
Bragança
,
but
King
Philip
was
then
more
in
Favour
with
the
Society
,
and
therefore
was
the
Crown
reserved
for
him
.
But
as
the
whole
Order
hath
sometimes
since
chang'd
Sides
,
and
come
over
to
the
French
,
these
in
Portugal
have
not
been
behind
the
rest
,
and
are
now
supposed
to
serve
that
Party
in
this
Court
,
with
as
much
Zeal
as
any
of
their
Order
do
elsewhere
;
some
may
perhaps
be
apt
to
accuse
the
Society
of
Inconstancy
on
this
occasion
,
but
if
any
do
so
,
it
is
certainly
without
Reason
,
for
these
Fathers
are
still
what
they
were
from
the
very
Beginning
.
The
Fortunes
of
Spain
and
France
are
alter'd
,
but
not
the
Jesuits
,
they
continue
firm
to
their
Principles
;
it
was
for
the
Interests
of
the
Society
in
the
last
Age
,
as
it
is
in
this
,
to
gain
the
Favour
of
such
as
had
the
greatest
Power
,
the
Spaniards
had
it
then
,
and
the
French
have
it
now
;
and
therefore
Louis
the
14th
.
is
to
them
what
Philip
the
2d
.
was
.
Since
the
Spanish
Monarchy
hath
been
falling
to
Ruin
,
it
was
time
for
them
to
make
their
Court
elsewhere
,
for
it
is
not
to
be
thought
that
they
have
less
Sagacity
than
those
Animals
who
are
ready
to
quit
a
decay'd
Building
when
its
fall
is
at
hand
.
But
that
which
is
most
to
be
admired
in
the
Conduct
of
these
Fathers
is
,
that
notwithstanding
their
being
look'd
upon
as
little
better
than
Spys
to
those
aspiring
Princes
that
have
bid
fairest
for
the
Universal
Monarchy
,
they
have
yet
manag'd
their
Affairs
with
that
Dexterity
,
as
to
maintain
their
Ground
as
long
as
they
thought
convenient
in
all
other
Courts
,
even
those
not
excepted
that
were
like
to
suffer
first
,
when
ever
the
Design
should
take
effect
;
several
instances
might
be
given
of
this
admirable
Address
of
theirs
in
keeping
in
with
all
Parties
,
both
in
the
last
and
the
present
Age
,
were
I
not
to
confine
my self
to
Portugal
.
In
this
Court
,
they
have
enjoyed
an
uninterrupted
Reign
from
the
time
of
Simon
Rodriguez
,
one
of
the
first
Companions
of
Loyola
,
and
the
first
Jesuit
that
enter'd
Portugal
.
He
getting
into
Favour
with
John
the
3d.
laid
the
Foundations
of
their
greatness
in
this
Kingdom
;
in
Sebastian's
time
the
Jesuits
govern'd
all
,
and
the
Blame
is
laid
at
their
doors
I
know
not
how
justly
,
of
the
lamentable
Destruction
wherein
that
ill
advis'd
Prince
involv'd
both
himself
and
his
Kingdom
;
yet
notwithstanding
this
,
King
Henry
the
Cardinal
was
wholly
at
their
Devotion
.
When
the
Spaniards
got
possession
of
this
Crown
,
none
were
more
zealous
in
their
Cause
than
the
Jesuits
:
Yet
when
Fortune
began
to
frown
upon
them
,
and
the
present
King's
Father
regain'd
his
Right
,
the
Jesuits
were
ready
immediately
to
assert
his
Title
,
and
that
not
only
to
this
Crown
,
but
to
all
the
World
besides
(
by
way
of
Prophecy
I
mean
,
for
in
Effect
they
are
doing
what
they
can
to
procure
their
so
much
talk'd
of
Fifth
Monarchy
for
another
Prince
)
and
in
all
the
Revolutions
and
Turns
of
State
that
have
happened
since
,
it
was
sure
to
be
their
Side
,
which
soever
it
was
,
that
chanc'd
to
come
uppermost
.
In
the
present
Court
,
their
Power
is
certainly
very
great
,
they
having
all
along
had
the
Direction
of
the
Kings
and
both
the
Queens
Consciences
,
so
that
considering
how
religiously
disposed
his
Portuguese
Majesty
is
,
and
his
misfortune
in
having
been
so
Educated
,
that
his
improvements
in
Knowledge
have
not
kept
pace
with
his
other
great
Accomplishments
,
their
Advice
must
necessarily
go
a
great
way
with
him
,
I
find
in
a
Memoire
written
by
one
,
who
seems
well
acquainted
with
the
Secrets
of
this
Court
,
that
the
Jesuits
have
a
great
Influence
,
not
only
over
His
Majesty
,
but
over
the
Ministers
likewise
,
who
are
said
to
be
obliged
to
these
Fathers
for
the
great
share
they
have
in
the
Government
,
and
that
one
who
hath
the
Address
to
get
into
Favour
with
their
Reverences
,
which
is
done
by
enlarging
on
the
Praises
of
the
Society
,
may
makc
a
very
good
use
of
them
in
any
Business
depending
at
Court
,
provided
that
it
doth
not
clash
with
the
Interest
of
France
;
for
it
seems
they
have
always
an
eye
to
that
which
is
now
the
grand
concern
of
the
Society
.
My
Author
gives
one
signal
Instance
of
their
Zeal
and
Affection
to
the
French
Party
,
which
shows
them
to
be
capable
of
any
thing
in
order
to
promote
that
,
even
to
the
sacrificing
of
all
other
Interests
,
it
being
of
a
Design
,
which
had
it
taken
effect
,
must
have
outed
the
present
Ministers
from
Court
,
or
at
least
abated
much
of
their
Power
;
for
it
was
to
bring
the
Conde
de
Castelmelhor
into
Business
again
,
and
that
because
they
know
him
,
saith
my
Author
,
to
be
well
affected
to
France
.
I
cannot
tell
upon
what
grounds
the
Conde
is
thought
to
be
so
inclin'd
,
he
was
indeed
a
kind
of
a
Martyr
for
the
French
Cause
;
for
the
League
before
mention'd
is
thought
to
have
been
in
part
the
occasion
of
his
Fall
.
But
his
being
obliged
after
all
that
he
had
suffer'd
for
them
to
take
Sanctuary
in
England
,
where
he
was
honourably
entertain'd
,
and
had
a
noble
Pension
assign'd
him
,
should
as
one
would
think
have
inclin'd
him
another
way
;
its
true
,
his
eldest
Son
the
Conde
de
Calbeta
hath
married
a
French
Lady
,
but
that
was
since
the
Design
I
am
speaking
of
was
set
on
foot
.
But
however
this
be
,
the
Jesuits
no
doubt
hop'd
for
some
extraordinary
advantage
from
his
re-admission
into
Court
,
since
they
durst
venture
to
offend
the
Conde's
great
Rival
the
Duke
of
Cavadal
,
from
whom
they
were
to
look
for
a
most
Powerful
Opposition
.
But
as
the
Attempt
was
great
,
the
way
they
took
to
effect
it
,
was
somewhat
surprizing
,
for
the
Queen
by
the
advice
of
Father
Fuess
her
Confessor
,
was
to
use
her
endeavours
with
the
King
to
bring
it
about
.
It
is
no
wonder
that
Father
Fuess
,
being
a
Jesuit
,
though
a
German
,
should
desire
the
advancement
of
one
engag'd
in
the
French
Interest
;
yet
it
is
somewhat
strange
,
that
a
Daughter
of
the
Palatine
Family
should
so
far
forget
her
Father's
House
,
as
to
concern
her self
in
such
a
Cause
.
But
they
that
are
acquainted
with
the
Intrigues
of
the
Society
,
will
not
wonder
to
see
those
carrying
on
their
designs
,
who
in
appearance
should
have
the
greatest
reason
to
oppose
them
.
My
Author
who
seems
to
be
a
very
intelligent
Person
,
and
who
as
I
had
it
from
a
good
hand
,
was
both
a
Countryman
and
a
Servant
to
her
Majesty
,
saith
,
that
the
Business
was
brought
so
far
to
a
head
,
that
the
Queen
waited
only
for
the
time
,
when
her
Confessor
should
think
it
proper
for
her
to
break
it
to
the
King
.
How
it
came
to
miscarry
I
know
not
,
but
it
seems
to
be
now
wholly
laid
aside
,
for
the
Conde
has
not
yet
appear'd
at
Court
,
and
it
was
about
1691.
that
this
Business
was
in
Agitation
,
since
which
time
the
Duke
of
Cadaval
hath
by
the
Marriage
of
his
Son
,
to
the
King
's
natural
Daughter
,
establish'd
himself
at
Court
more
firmly
than
ever
.
The
French
then
having
such
Powerful
Agents
at
the
Court
of
Portugal
as
are
the
Ladies
and
the
Jesuits
,
tho'
their
Interest
there
be
very
consideraable
,
yet
it
is
some
wonder
that
it
is
not
much
greater
,
as
without
doubt
it
would
be
,
were
there
not
so
wise
a
Prince
on
the
Throne
,
as
his
present
Majesty
.
It
cannot
be
denied
,
but
that
the
French
Artifices
in
representing
the
late
War
,
as
rais'd
and
carried
on
upon
a
religious
account
,
have
prevail'd
much
,
and
that
not
only
among
the
common
People
,
but
with
them
likewise
that
are
in
a
much
higher
Station
,
and
have
had
in
a
great
measure
their
design'd
effect
,
in
byassing
Peoples
minds
to
the
prejudice
of
the
Allies
.
It
is
reported
of
a
certain
very
great
Lady
,
that
when
the
News
came
to
Lisbon
of
a
great
Disaster
likely
to
befal
some
of
the
Allies
upon
the
Coasts
of
Portugal
,
she
could
not
forbear
expressing
her
satisfaction
in
a
most
unusual
manner
,
That
the
Hereticks
were
confounded
.
But
there
are
not
wanting
among
them
some
so
much
wiser
than
the
rest
,
as
to
see
through
the
French
Artifices
,
and
perceive
that
all
this
trouble
that
they
give
World
,
hath
some
other
end
in
it
,
than
the
advancement
of
their
Religion
,
and
there
are
those
that
will
not
stick
to
give
our
King
his
just
Titles
,
of
Europes
Deliverer
,
and
the
Restorer
of
Liberty
to
Mankind
.
As
for
the
King
himself
,
he
is
certainly
not
insensible
of
his
own
true
Interest
,
I
have
good
grounds
to
believe
that
the
Levies
he
was
making
in
1693.
were
design'd
to
help
forward
the
common
Cause
,
and
had
actually
march'd
towards
Catalonia
,
had
he
not
been
assur'd
from
his
Ministers
abroad
,
that
the
French
were
earnestly
soliciting
for
a
Peace
,
and
that
the
Fortune
of
the
War
had
not
turned
so
much
to
the
disadvantage
of
the
Allies
,
as
to
make
them
want
his
Assistance
.
And
few
I
believe
doubt
,
but
that
the
Forces
now
on
foot
have
been
rais'd
,
upon
a
like
design
,
should
there
be
occasion
for
them
;
this
Court
being
by
this
convinc'd
what
little
account
is
to
be
made
of
French
Protestations
of
Friendship
,
and
where
they
are
like
to
end
,
of
these
they
have
had
as
great
or
a
greater
share
than
any
other
People
,
and
they
find
themselves
now
to
be
first
mark'd
out
for
Destruction
,
for
while
they
are
caress'd
by
the
French
Ministers
at
Versailles
and
Lisbon
,
those
of
the
same
Nation
are
again
making
a
Sacrifice
of
them
at
Madrid
,
at
least
if
the
Author
of
the
Paper
concerning
the
King's
Pretensions
to
Spain
,
supposed
to
have
been
written
by
order
of
this
Court
be
rightly
inform'd
;
for
there
we
find
among
other
Conditions
offer'd
to
the
Spaniards
in
behalf
of
the
Duke
of
Anjou
,
the
Re-union
of
Portugal
to
the
Crown
of
Spain
,
proposed
for
one
;
so
that
the
Portugueses
find
it
high
time
for
them
to
look
to
themselves
,
and
in
all
appearance
,
they
will
leave
nothing
unattempted
to
bring
about
that
Re-union
,
though
in
a
different
manner
than
is
propos'd
by
France
.
OF
THE
INTERESTS
OF
PORTUGAL
,
With
Relation
to
the
Emperor
,
Holland
,
the
Northern
Crowns
,
&c.
TIll
of
late
Years
there
hath
been
little
or
no
intercourse
between
Portugal
and
the
Court
of
Vienna
;
the
reason
of
this
strangeness
was
the
cruel
Treatment
of
Dom
Duarte
,
Prince
of
Braganca
,
and
Uncle
to
the
present
King
:
This
Prince
at
the
Acclamation
of
his
Brother
King
John
the
4th
.
had
been
eight
Years
in
the
Emperor's
Service
,
and
was
in
the
Post
of
a
Major
General
,
under
Piccolomeni
,
and
as
it
is
said
,
he
had
signaliz'd
himself
with
great
Courage
,
in
the
War
against
the
Swedes
;
but
he
having
no
notice
given
him
of
his
Brother's
design
,
the
Spanish
Ministers
at
Vienna
assoon
as
the
news
of
the
Revolt
came
thither
,
procured
a
secret
Order
from
the
Emperor
Ferdinand
the
3d.
to
have
him
arrested
by
way
of
Reprizal
,
for
what
his
Brother
had
taken
from
them
,
and
to
please
them
,
this
innocent
Prince
was
by
a
manifest
violation
of
the
Liberties
of
the
Empire
,
and
the
Honour
of
the
German
Nation
,
kept
Prisoner
for
sometime
at
Grats
,
and
afterwards
sold
to
the
Spaniards
for
the
summ
of
Forty
Thousand
Crowns
,
and
was
by
them
carried
away
to
the
Castle
of
Milan
,
where
he
was
shut
up
for
the
remainder
of
his
life
,
he
ending
his
days
there
after
eight
years
of
Confinement
.
This
dishonourable
Act
of
the
Emperor
begat
such
a
coldness
between
the
two
Courts
of
Vienna
and
Lisbon
,
that
there
had
been
no
Communication
between
them
till
of
late
Years
;
the
first
advance
towards
a
Correspondence
by
all
that
I
can
learn
,
was
not
made
till
the
Year
1683.
when
at
the
Pope's
instance
,
King
Peter
contributed
a
large
supply
of
Money
towards
the
Expences
of
the
War
against
the
Turks
.
But
his
Marriage
afterwards
with
one
so
nearly
Related
to
the
House
of
Austria
,
as
her
late
Majesty
was
,
laid
the
Foundation
of
a
solid
Friendship
,
and
it
was
generally
expected
,
that
this
Match
would
have
brought
the
King
wholly
over
to
the
Austrian
Interest
;
it
was
thought
that
there
was
something
of
a
Negotiation
on
foot
,
to
engage
him
on
that
side
in
the
beginning
of
the
last
War
,
viz.
in
1689.
when
the
Count
de
Mansfield
employed
in
the
Business
of
the
King
of
Spain's
second
Marriage
,
took
Lisbon
in
his
way
from
Madrid
to
Nieubourg
,
and
the
French
Ambassador
seem'd
to
have
smelt
out
some
such
thing
,
and
thereupon
by
way
of
Revenge
,
found
means
to
mortify
both
the
King
and
the
Count.
For
the
King
having
ordered
one
of
his
Ships
to
be
got
ready
for
the
Count
to
Embark
upon
,
the
Ambassador
took
occasion
to
acquaint
His
Majesty
,
that
the
Count
de
Mansfield
,
being
a
Minister
of
the
Emperor
,
and
one
of
his
Generals
,
there
was
cause
to
fear
that
the
Ship
which
carried
him
would
be
attack'd
by
French
Men
of
War
,
which
might
occasion
some
distast
between
his
most
Christian
and
his
Portuguese
Majesty
;
the
King
was
fain
to
hearken
to
the
Admonition
,
and
digest
the
Menace
rather
than
expose
himself
to
a
greater
Insult
,
perceiving
I
suppose
,
that
the
Ambassador
saw
plain
enough
that
he
was
not
in
a
condition
to
resent
it
.
wherefore
the
Count
was
left
to
provide
a
Ship
for
himself
,
however
the
King
order'd
two
of
his
Frigats
to
convoy
him
to
the
mouth
of
the
Channel
.
As
the
War
was
drawing
towards
a
conclusion
,
the
King
sent
a
most
splendid
Embassy
to
Vienna
,
at
the
same
time
when
he
sent
another
to
the
French
Court
,
as
it
was
thought
to
interpose
his
good
Offices
towards
the
drawing
on
of
the
Peace
.
Nor
did
the
disgrace
which
befel
the
Portuguese
Ambassador
to
his
Imperial
Majesty
,
break
off
the
Correspondence
between
the
two
Courts
,
the
Emperor
seeming
now
resolved
to
have
his
Ministers
constantly
Resident
at
Lisbon
,
having
never
before
had
any
such
since
the
House
of
Bragança
was
possess'd
of
the
Crown
;
it
is
much
for
the
Interest
of
both
Parties
to
have
a
good
understanding
together
,
whilst
the
cause
of
the
Succession
of
Spain
is
depending
,
for
though
in
regard
to
that
affair
,
they
have
different
ends
in
view
,
yet
they
are
both
alike
concern'd
to
act
in
concert
,
till
the
greatest
and
most
difficult
point
be
gain'd
which
is
the
Exclusion
of
France
.
With
the
Dutch
this
Court
hath
had
a
fair
and
amicable
Correspondence
ever
since
the
Year
1669.
when
all
differences
were
made
up
that
had
broken
●ut
since
the
Peace
with
that
Nation
in
1662.
of
which
I
shall
say
nothing
here
,
since
it
would
oblige
me
to
give
an
account
of
the
preceding
War
,
which
would
take
up
more
room
then
can
be
now
spared
.
There
seems
to
be
little
or
no
Communication
between
this
and
the
two
Northern
Crowns
;
the
great
distance
between
them
being
the
cause
that
they
have
seldom
any
thing
to
do
with
one
another
,
all
the
Business
the
Danes
and
Swedes
have
here
,
being
about
the
Trade
for
Salt
,
which
they
load
yearly
at
Setubal
,
but
this
is
easily
managed
by
the
Consuls
.
The
deserved
Esteem
this
King
had
for
the
great
Sobieski
,
and
the
Marriage
of
Prince
James
his
Son
with
the
Queen's
Sister
,
afforded
matter
for
some
Reciprocal
Compliments
between
them
;
but
there
was
a
difficulty
in
the
Ceremonial
which
would
not
permit
them
to
have
this
little
Intercourse
together
.
The
King
of
Poland
in
his
Letter
,
named
himself
first
,
which
this
Court
could
not
bear
,
and
therefore
refused
to
receive
the
Letter
,
because
that
King
is
only
the
Head
of
a
Republick
,
whereas
his
Majesty
of
Portugal
is
an
Absolute
Sovereign
.
The
present
King
of
Poland's
Envoy
,
when
he
came
to
Lisbon
to
notify
his
Master's
advancement
to
that
Crown
,
could
not
be
received
nor
admitted
to
Audience
for
the
same
Reason
,
and
not
as
some
thought
,
for
that
this
King
refus'd
to
acknowledge
his
Master
or
disapprov'd
of
his
Election
.
The
Princes
of
Germany
and
Italy
can
have
very
little
to
do
here
,
and
therefore
little
notice
is
taken
of
them
;
the
Elector
Palatine
himself
having
no
Minister
residing
at
Court
.
The
Elector
of
Brandenbourg
indeed
hath
his
Resident
,
but
that
is
more
for
the
Honour
and
Security
of
the
Person
,
than
on
account
of
any
Business
,
he
being
a
considerable
French
Merchant
of
the
Religion
.
I
have
not
heard
that
since
the
Business
of
the
Infanta's
Marriage
,
any
thing
hath
past
between
this
Court
and
those
of
Savoy
and
Florence
.
The
Duke
of
Parma
hath
had
his
Envoy
here
upon
Offices
of
Ceremony
,
I
suppose
upon
account
of
his
Relation
to
the
Royal
Family
,
he
being
descended
from
a
Daughter
of
Dom
Emanuel
,
that
was
eldest
Sister
to
her
,
in
whose
right
the
House
of
Bragança
lays
claim
to
the
Crown
,
and
consequently
he
would
have
an
undoubted
Right
thereto
,
were
he
not
excluded
by
the
Laws
of
Lamego
OF
THE
INTERESTS
OF
PORTUGAL
,
With
Relation
to
ENGLAND
.
I
Believe
there
are
no
People
in
the
World
that
have
valued
themselves
less
upon
their
Friendship
to
the
Portugueses
,
or
deserved
more
at
their
Hands
then
the
English
,
I
should
have
placed
them
first
,
had
I
rank'd
the
rest
according
as
they
merit
in
the
Esteem
of
this
Nation
;
for
they
well
deserve
to
be
reckon'd
,
and
that
in
the
chief
place
among
the
Founders
,
the
Protectors
,
and
the
Restorers
of
the
Kingdom
.
They
have
certainly
been
the
surest
and
most
dis-interess'd
Friends
to
it
,
almost
from
the
time
when
Portugal
first
became
a
Nation
,
to
the
Establishment
of
the
now
Reigning
Family
upon
the
Throne
.
And
in
truth
,
the
ancient
Portugueses
have
shown
so
much
Gratitude
,
that
there
remain
in
this
Country
several
Memorials
of
the
English
Generosity
and
Valour
,
that
have
been
forgotten
by
our selves
,
and
are
over
look'd
by
our
own
Writers
;
but
of
late
we
have
not
had
the
like
reason
to
commend
their
Justice
,
though
our
Nation
in
the
present
Age
,
as
great
as
the
Merits
of
our
Ancestors
were
,
hath
deserv'd
no
less
at
their
Hands
.
Their
Ancient
Writers
set
forth
at
large
,
how
great
a
share
the
English
had
in
the
first
raising
of
their
Kingdom
,
and
how
they
have
since
more
then
once
rescued
it
from
Destruction
,
and
there
are
those
yet
alive
among
them
,
that
know
very
well
how
their
Deliverance
from
utter
Ruin
,
and
that
Liberty
and
Peace
which
they
now
enjoy
,
is
owing
to
the
Bravery
of
our
Soldiers
,
and
the
Prudence
of
our
Ministers
;
but
their
late
Writers
have
not
been
so
Ingenuous
as
to
deliver
what
they
knew
to
Posterity
.
It
will
not
be
expected
that
in
so
short
a
space
as
is
left
me
,
I
should
give
a
particular
Account
of
these
Transactions
;
however
,
I
shall
briefly
touch
upon
some
of
those
that
have
pass'd
in
former
Ages
,
as
they
are
related
by
the
Portuguese
Historians
,
hoping
that
it
will
not
be
altogether
ungrateful
to
the
English
Reader
,
to
hear
News
from
Foreigners
,
as
old
as
it
is
concerning
his
own
Country
Men
:
And
some
mention
must
be
made
of
what
the
English
have
done
of
late
Years
for
Portugal
,
and
that
both
in
Justice
to
those
,
who
by
their
Wisdom
or
their
Courage
,
have
contributed
its
present
Establishment
;
and
to
excite
such
as
are
more
able
,
or
may
have
better
Opportunities
to
do
it
,
to
retrieve
the
Memory
of
many
signal
Actions
perform'd
here
by
our
Country
Men
,
which
as
great
and
important
as
they
were
;
they
that
enjoy
the
Benefit
of
them
,
seem
now
resolv'd
to
Bury
in
silence
.
It
is
agreed
by
the
Portuguese
Writers
,
the
Modern
as
well
as
the
Ancient
,
that
the
English
had
a
great
hand
in
the
Conquest
of
Lisbon
from
the
Mores
,
whereby
Portugal
came
to
deserve
the
name
of
a
Kingdom
.
They
say
indeed
,
that
Alfonso
Henriquez
chang'd
his
Title
of
Count
or
Prince
for
that
of
King
,
immediately
after
the
Vision
of
Ourique
before
mention'd
,
but
possibly
the
story
of
that
Vision
may
not
be
true
;
and
this
is
certain
,
that
the
three
Estates
of
the
Kingdom
in
their
Remonstrance
to
Innocent
the
10th
.
affirm
from
their
Chronicles
,
that
this
Prince
would
not
accept
of
the
Crown
,
till
it
was
made
Tributary
to
the
See
of
Rome
,
which
was
not
done
till
many
Years
after
the
taking
of
Lisbon
,
viz.
not
before
1179.
when
Pope
Alexander
the
3d.
by
his
Bull
still
extant
,
conferr'd
upon
him
the
Title
and
Dignity
of
King
.
In
their
Account
of
the
Conquest
of
this
City
,
the
Portuguese
Authors
tell
us
,
that
in
the
Year
1147.
a
great
Fleet
from
England
,
compos'd
of
several
Nations
,
and
bound
for
the
Holy
Land
,
under
the
Command
of
William
Longspè
,
passing
by
the
Rock
of
Sintra
.
Alfonso
Henriquez
so
dealt
with
the
Leaders
,
that
they
agreed
to
stand
in
to
the
Tagus
,
and
joyn
with
him
in
laying
Siege
to
Lisbon
,
on
condition
that
one
half
of
the
City
when
gain'd
,
should
be
given
up
to
them
:
Accordingly
the
City
was
taken
after
a
Siege
of
five
Months
,
and
the
slaughter
of
200000
Mores
.
Alfonso
offer'd
to
make
good
the
Agreement
,
and
put
them
in
Possession
of
their
part
of
the
City
,
and
to
make
an
equal
Division
with
them
of
all
that
was
taken
,
both
within
and
without
it
,
which
they
generously
refus'd
to
accept
of
;
since
as
they
said
,
they
had
not
left
their
Country
to
get
Riches
,
but
were
engaged
in
a
more
glorious
Design
,
and
withall
they
did
not
think
it
becoming
them
to
enjoy
a
Sovereignty
within
another
Prince's
Dominions
;
and
so
having
accepted
of
a
small
share
of
the
Spoils
,
they
proceeded
on
in
their
Voyage
.
I
will
not
undertake
for
the
several
Circumstances
of
this
Story
,
for
I
believe
some
of
them
are
not
true
;
I
believe
there
will
be
no
Account
found
among
those
that
have
written
of
the
Holy
War
of
any
such
Expedition
made
this
Year
,
and
the
famous
Earl
of
Salisbury
,
if
he
be
the
Person
meant
by
Guilbelme
de
longa
Espada
was
not
yet
Born
;
and
for
many
reasons
we
cannot
allow
the
Account
of
the
slain
,
one
is
,
because
Lisbon
was
then
scarce
big
enough
to
hold
so
many
.
The
present
Inhabitants
cannot
be
suppos'd
to
exceed
much
that
Number
,
but
the
Walls
that
are
now
standing
,
and
were
not
built
till
1375.
though
they
contain
but
a
part
of
the
City
,
are
of
a
much
larger
compass
then
those
that
stood
at
the
time
of
the
Siege
.
The
Strangers
had
then
their
Camp
upon
the
Hill
,
where
the
Monastry
of
St.
Francesco
,
and
the
Church
of
the
Martyrs
stand
,
which
are
now
in
the
very
heart
of
the
City
,
and
the
Portuguese
Camp
on
the
other
side
was
,
where
the
Church
of
San
Vincente
is
now
,
which
is
within
the
present
Walls
,
though
it
hath
still
the
Name
of
San
Vincente
de
Fora
,
because
it
was
formerly
without
the
City
.
In
effect
,
the
ancient
City
of
Lisbon
was
not
of
a
much
larger
compass
then
that
of
the
Hill
on
which
the
Castle
of
St.
George
now
stands
,
so
that
they
that
know
any
thing
of
the
Place
,
will
never
think
that
200000
People
could
be
killed
at
the
taking
of
it
,
supposing
every
Soul
to
have
been
put
to
the
Sword
.
However
,
that
Lisbon
was
taken
this
Year
,
and
that
by
the
Assistance
of
the
English
and
other
Strangers
,
is
agreed
upon
by
the
Spanish
,
as
well
as
the
Portuguese
Historians
;
I
suppose
they
were
Soldiers
of
Fortune
,
as
Mariana
seems
to
intimate
,
whom
Alfonso
Henriquez
had
invited
thither
with
hopes
of
Booty
and
a
share
of
the
Conqusts
.
And
it
is
not
likely
that
they
refused
the
Reward
promis'd
them
whatever
it
was
,
on
account
of
their
being
engag'd
in
the
Holy
War
,
for
there
remain'd
so
many
of
them
in
the
Country
,
that
the
want
of
them
would
doubtless
have
broke
that
Voyage
;
for
those
that
stayed
had
the
Towns
of
Almada
,
Povos
,
Villa
Franca
,
Villa
Verde
,
Azambuja
,
Arruda
Lourinham
,
and
several
other
Places
assign'd
them
,
which
according
to
the
Portuguese
Historians
were
all
Peopled
by
these
strangers
.
Almada
which
is
a
small
Town
with
a
Castle
on
a
Hill
,
formerly
very
strong
,
situated
on
the
other
side
of
the
River
over
against
Lisbon
,
took
its
Name
as
these
Authors
will
have
it
,
from
an
English
Expression
which
they
write
Vimad-el
qu.
We
made
[
Ye
]
all
:
But
if
the
word
must
needs
be
of
an
English
Original
,
one
should
rather
think
it
came
from
a
more
modest
Expression
,
viz.
we
are
All
made
.
They
tell
likewise
,
that
the
Lords
of
the
Place
who
took
their
Name
from
thence
,
pretended
always
to
be
of
English
Extraction
;
and
that
for
this
reason
,
those
of
the
Family
have
on
several
Occasions
receiv'd
great
Honours
in
that
Kingdom
.
Povos
which
is
a
Town
Situated
upon
the
River
about
four
Leagues
above
Lisbon
,
was
as
they
say
,
anciently
called
Cornovalha
,
from
its
being
Peopled
by
Cornish
Men
,
and
afterwards
corruptly
Cornaga
,
by
which
last
name
,
I
find
the
Place
called
above
200
Years
afterwards
,
possibly
the
reason
of
its
being
left
off
,
may
be
the
great
abhorrence
which
the
Portugueses
have
for
the
first
Syllable
of
it
,
which
a
well
bred
Man
amongst
them
will
never
pronounce
upon
any
account
.
The
Name
it
hath
now
is
the
common
Word
for
Villages
.
In
fine
,
it
seems
to
be
almost
as
usual
in
Portugal
,
for
such
as
would
become
of
better
Families
then
ordinary
,
to
derive
their
Pedigree
from
these
Strangers
that
were
at
the
taking
of
Lisbon
,
as
it
is
with
us
to
have
our
Ancestors
come
in
with
William
the
Conqueror
.
Such
of
them
as
continued
at
Lisbon
,
had
very
great
Priviledges
and
Immunities
allowed
them
,
as
well
they
might
,
if
one
half
of
the
City
was
their
own
by
Compact
,
and
the
best
part
of
the
Kingdom
,
as
the
Termo
of
Lisbon
certainly
is
,
was
owning
to
their
Valour
.
The
Licentiate
Duarte
Nunes
de
Liam
,
who
was
a
Judge
,
and
consequently
must
be
suppos'd
to
understand
the
Constitutions
of
his
Country
,
Reports
that
these
Privileges
were
continued
,
not
only
to
the
Descendants
,
from
the
first
Conquerors
,
but
to
the
Persons
and
Merchandizes
of
such
of
their
Country
Men
,
as
should
resort
thither
;
and
he
saith
likewise
,
that
the
succeeding
Kings
confirm'd
and
observ'd
them
to
his
time
,
he
wrote
in
the
Year
1600.
I
have
seen
a
large
Collection
of
Priviledges
granted
by
the
several
Kings
of
Portugal
to
the
English
,
beyond
those
enjoy'd
by
the
Portuguese
Subjects
,
I
know
not
whether
I
may
call
them
Charters
.
These
were
copied
from
the
Archives
of
the
Kingdom
,
in
the
Torre
de
Tumbo
,
but
the
most
ancient
was
of
King
Ferdinand
,
whose
Reign
began
not
till
1367.
There
are
several
of
John
the
1st
.
his
Successor
,
some
of
which
refer
to
others
granted
by
his
Predecessors
.
By
this
it
appears
that
the
English
had
a
great
hand
in
setting
up
the
Kingdom
of
Portugal
,
and
if
the
Historians
of
this
Country
deceive
us
not
,
they
had
as
great
a
share
in
Protecting
and
Securing
it
,
as
often
as
it
hath
been
brought
into
Danger
by
a
Foreign
Enemy
.
Twice
it
was
like
to
be
wholly
over-run
by
the
Castillians
,
who
had
possed
themselves
of
the
greatest
part
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
gain'd
a
numerous
Party
of
the
Nobility
over
to
their
side
,
and
had
been
very
near
taking
Lisbon
it self
;
the
first
time
in
the
Reign
of
Ferdinand
,
the
last
of
the
lawful
Descendants
from
Alfonso
Henriquez
,
the
other
time
while
John
the
1st
.
from
whom
all
that
have
succeeded
him
derived
their
Titles
,
was
strugling
for
the
Crown
;
and
they
have
been
as
often
reliev'd
by
the
English
,
and
enabled
to
carry
the
War
into
the
Enemies
Country
,
our
Princes
of
the
Blood
condescending
to
go
in
Person
to
their
Assistance
;
first
Edmund
de
Langley
then
Earl
of
Cambridge
,
and
afterwards
John
of
Gaunt
Duke
of
Lancaster
.
And
if
after
the
several
flourishing
Reigns
that
succeeded
,
they
were
at
last
reduc'd
under
the
Spanish
Yoke
,
it
was
because
they
were
wanting
to
themselves
,
the
English
having
sent
out
a
Gallant
Fleet
,
and
Army
to
their
Rescue
,
under
Dom
Antonio
,
whom
they
had
made
their
King
,
but
they
would
not
accept
Deliverance
,
and
so
they
remain'd
under
the
Power
of
their
Enemies
.
In
the
last
War
after
the
French
had
given
them
up
,
or
assisted
them
in
such
a
manner
as
they
should
not
own
without
Confusion
,
when
all
Europe
looked
upon
their
Ruin
as
inevitable
,
some
of
the
most
considerable
Persons
in
the
Kingdom
,
being
so
far
of
the
same
Opinion
,
that
they
thought
it
now
high
time
for
them
to
save
themselves
,
and
make
their
Peace
with
the
Spaniards
,
as
the
Duke
of
Aveiro
and
their
Ambassador
in
Holland
who
went
over
to
them
;
Cardinal
Mazarin
making
himself
merry
with
our
Locker
at
the
Folly
of
all
the
rest
,
for
not
doing
the
same
,
and
for
thinking
it
possible
for
them
to
hold
out
longer
;
Don
Luis
de
Haro
,
who
was
not
accounted
Sanguin
,
making
nothing
of
the
little
Expedition
that
his
Master
was
about
against
the
Duke
of
Bragança
,
for
after
this
rate
he
is
reported
to
have
talk'd
to
King
Charles
the
2d
.
at
the
Pirences
:
Those
small
Forces
sent
by
King
Charles
after
his
Restoration
,
by
their
unparallel'd
Valour
,
soon
put
an
end
to
the
Quarrel
,
and
the
Victories
obtain'd
by
their
Means
,
being
seconded
as
they
were
by
the
Vigilence
Dexterity
and
Conduct
of
the
same
King's
Ministers
,
recover'd
Portugal
and
restor'd
it
to
the
condition
in
which
it
now
remains
.
These
Forces
consisted
of
about
3000
Men
,
formed
into
three
Regiments
,
two
of
Foot
which
made
near
2400
,
and
one
of
Horse
of
about
800.
They
were
at
first
Commanded
by
the
Earl
of
Inchiquin
,
but
his
Lordship
returning
to
England
before
they
took
the
Field
,
they
were
by
Commission
from
the
King
of
England
,
put
under
the
Conduct
of
Count
Schomberg
,
who
had
himself
the
immediate
Command
of
one
of
the
foot
Regiments
.
They
arriv'd
in
Portugal
soon
after
Don
John
had
made
an
end
of
that
successful
Campagne
,
before
mention'd
in
1662.
and
were
dispos'd
of
into
Quarters
till
the
following
Spring
,
when
they
joyn'd
the
Portuguese
Army
in
order
to
relieve
Evora
,
but
in
their
March
towards
that
City
,
they
were
met
with
the
News
of
its
being
surrender'd
without
Resistance
in
a
manner
,
and
upon
very
Dishonourable
Terms
,
though
it
had
in
it
a
Garrison
of
7000
Foot
and
700
Horse
,
and
was
provided
with
all
things
necessary
for
a
stout
Defense
,
till
such
time
as
the
Army
should
come
up
and
attempt
to
raise
the
Siege
.
The
News
of
this
loss
so
struck
the
Commanders
of
the
Army
,
that
't
is
no
wonder
it
should
put
the
People
into
that
consternation
before
described
.
The
Conde
de
Villa
Flor
the
Gen.
was
so
discouraged
,
that
his
concern
appear'd
to
the
very
Soldiers
in
his
Looks
,
which
our
Men
who
had
been
used
to
see
their
Commanders
so
Dejected
observ'd
with
Indignation
.
A
Council
of
War
being
called
,
it
appear'd
that
the
Army
was
in
no
condition
to
fight
the
Enemy
,
and
it
was
resolv'd
not
to
attempt
it
as
bad
as
their
Case
was
.
Something
might
have
been
done
had
Evora
held
out
,
they
relying
upon
the
Garrisons
,
sallying
at
the
same
time
,
when
they
should
attack
the
Besiegers
:
But
the
Garrison
was
now
made
Prisoners
of
War
,
so
it
was
resolv'd
that
they
should
encamp
themselves
at
a
Place
call'd
Landroal
,
which
lay
so
between
the
Enemies
Frontier
Places
,
that
they
might
cut
off
any
convoys
of
Provisions
coming
from
thence
.
Don
John
in
the
mean
while
having
possess'd
himself
of
so
Great
and
Populous
a
City
in
the
very
heart
of
Alemtejo
,
became
thereby
Master
in
a
manner
of
the
whole
Province
,
and
was
providing
for
his
Army
at
his
Enemies
Cost
,
by
putting
all
the
Country
under
Contribution
,
for
which
end
and
to
gave
the
greater
Alarm
to
Lisbon
,
whereby
to
increase
the
Tumult
there
,
he
sent
that
large
Detachment
before
mention'd
,
as
far
as
Alcacere
do
Sal.
The
Court
at
this
time
apprehending
no
less
Danger
from
the
Multitude
then
the
Enemy
,
and
seeing
the
Affairs
of
Portugal
to
be
in
all
respects
desperate
,
was
continually
sending
Orders
to
the
Commanders
to
fight
at
any
rate
;
the
Army
at
last
being
reinforc'd
with
what
Troops
other
parts
of
the
Kingdom
could
send
,
or
the
Garrisons
spare
,
march'd
towards
the
Spaniards
,
hoping
to
find
them
divided
,
but
not
being
able
to
hinder
their
Detachments
from
joyning
the
main
Body
,
they
were
for
retiring
again
.
Don
John
follow'd
at
their
Heels
to
give
them
Battle
,
but
they
had
pass'd
a
small
River
,
call'd
Degebe
,
before
he
came
up
with
them
,
and
they
had
posted
themselves
so
advantageously
,
that
there
were
but
two
Passes
through
which
he
could
come
to
Attack
them
.
That
where
the
Portugueses
thought
the
greatest
Danger
was
,
it
being
in
its
self
the
easiest
to
be
forc'd
,
was
defended
by
one
of
the
English
Regiments
.
Don
John
made
his
greatest
Efforts
to
gain
it
,
and
there
ensued
a
very
hot
Dispute
,
for
at
several
times
he
sent
in
fresh
Troops
to
renew
the
Charge
,
which
were
as
often
repulsed
with
loss
,
so
that
he
was
oblig'd
at
last
to
desist
from
the
Attempt
,
Don
John
found
now
that
he
had
other
Enemies
to
deal
with
then
those
he
had
hitherto
been
used
to
.
Being
frustrated
of
his
Design
,
he
put
a
Garrison
into
Evora
,
and
began
to
march
towards
the
Frontiers
,
where
he
expected
to
be
re-inforced
with
fresh
Supplies
,
in
order
to
return
and
both
secure
and
enlarge
his
Conquests
.
The
Portugueses
began
now
to
take
Courage
,
and
perceiving
Don
John's
design
,
being
press'd
withal
by
repeated
Orders
from
Court
to
Fight
,
directed
their
March
the
same
way
in
order
to
wheel
about
and
get
before
him
,
which
they
might
easily
do
,
having
secur'd
their
heavy
Baggage
at
Estremos
,
whereas
the
Spanish
Army
was
much
incumber'd
with
Carriages
.
However
,
the
March
of
the
Portuguese
Army
was
so
hasty
,
that
as
the
Conde
da
Ericeyra
saith
,
the
English
bore
both
,
that
and
the
heat
of
the
Sun
with
Impatience
.
It
s
true
,
the
Toil
which
our
Country
Men
under
went
at
that
time
was
very
great
,
but
least
any
should
gather
from
that
Expression
,
that
they
show'd
any
great
Backwardness
in
the
service
,
I
shall
tell
the
occasion
of
it
,
which
his
Lordship
is
pleas'd
to
omit
.
The
two
Armies
were
at
a
small
distance
over
against
each
other
,
both
making
what
hast
they
could
to
pass
a
River
(
Tera
)
before
the
Night
that
preceded
the
Battle
of
Amexial
.
The
English
being
in
the
Rear
of
the
Portuguese
Army
,
I
suppose
,
because
that
was
to
become
the
Front
when
they
got
before
the
Enemy
;
as
Evening
drew
on
,
the
Alarm
was
taken
in
the
Front
,
that
the
Enemy
was
at
hand
,
but
then
the
English
were
at
a
great
distance
from
that
part
where
the
Action
was
like
to
be
,
and
without
them
it
seems
nothing
was
to
be
done
;
Orders
were
thereupon
given
for
them
to
Advance
with
all
speed
,
which
they
did
as
fast
as
't
was
possible
for
them
to
run
throughout
the
whole
length
of
the
Army
.
Their
eagerness
to
engage
with
the
Enemy
,
and
their
Pride
no
doubt
to
see
so
many
thousands
of
Armed
Men
look
upon
them
as
their
Guardians
,
spurring
them
on
beyond
their
strength
,
insomuch
that
several
of
them
thro'
Heat
and
want
of
Breath
,
fell
by
the
Way
and
some
were
lost
;
but
by
that
time
they
came
up
,
the
Alarm
ceas'd
,
and
there
was
nothing
for
them
to
do
,
as
't
was
well
there
was
not
,
for
as
some
of
the
Officers
have
assur'd
me
,
the
Men
were
so
Faint
,
and
Weary
,
as
to
become
altogether
unfit
for
Action
;
such
was
the
occasion
of
the
Impatience
taken
Notice
of
by
the
Noble
Author
in
his
Account
of
this
days
March
.
The
next
day
the
Spaniards
by
reason
of
their
slow
March
occasion'd
by
their
heavy
Luggage
,
put
it
in
the
Power
of
the
Portugueses
to
oblige
them
to
Fight
.
As
the
Armies
came
in
sight
of
each
other
,
the
English
Horse
with
a
Party
of
Portugueses
were
commanded
to
dislodge
several
Battallions
of
the
Enemy
,
that
had
possessed
themselves
of
a
rising
Ground
,
which
the
Portugueses
thought
necessary
for
them
,
in
case
they
should
come
to
a
Battle
.
They
did
not
only
do
as
they
were
Ordered
,
by
driving
those
Batallions
from
the
Hill
,
but
they
followed
them
into
the
Plain
on
the
other
side
,
and
found
themselves
insensibly
ingag'd
in
a
hot
Skirmish
with
the
whole
Body
of
the
Spanish
Cavalry
,
that
was
conducting
the
Carriages
towards
another
Hill
a
League
off
,
where
their
Foot
had
already
posted
themselves
;
but
they
were
so
surprised
and
disorder'd
by
this
sudden
Attack
,
that
had
our
Men
been
seconded
as
't
was
expected
they
should
be
from
the
Army
,
't
was
thought
they
might
have
put
them
intirely
to
the
Rout.
Count
Schomberg
saw
what
Advantage
was
to
be
made
of
the
Confusion
he
perceived
them
in
,
and
was
marching
towards
them
in
all
hast
with
such
of
the
Cavalry
as
were
near
at
hand
;
but
giving
notice
of
what
he
was
doing
to
the
Conde
de
Villa
Flor
,
He
in
all
hast
sent
positive
Orders
to
command
him
back
,
possibly
for
no
other
Reason
but
to
keep
up
the
Custom
of
Thwarting
the
Count
,
who
had
hitherto
been
opposed
in
almost
every
Motion
he
made
.
The
Portuguese
Commanders
seeming
resolv'd
to
spare
the
Enemy
,
or
give
him
any
Advantage
over
them
,
rather
then
suffer
the
Count
to
know
more
of
their
Trade
then
themselves
,
which
without
Question
was
one
Reason
of
their
former
Losses
,
as
the
Deference
they
paid
him
afterwards
was
of
the
Success
that
follow'd
.
The
Count
obey'd
the
General
's
Orders
,
though
with
some
Reluctancy
,
but
it
was
not
long
before
he
took
the
liberty
to
act
more
of
his
own
Head
,
and
thereby
saved
Portugal
.
The
Portugueses
possessed
themselves
of
the
rising
Ground
,
from
whence
the
Spaniards
had
been
beaten
;
they
on
the
other
side
retir'd
to
two
opposite
Hills
,
drawing
up
the
Horse
in
a
large
Plain
,
at
the
bottom
of
that
on
the
right
Hand
,
and
their
Foot
on
the
tops
of
both
,
planting
a
Battery
of
four
Guns
on
each
.
Till
three
a
Clock
in
the
Afternoon
,
they
spent
the
time
on
both
sides
in
Canonading
each
other
,
and
some
light
Skirmishes
,
without
doing
any
considerable
Dammage
on
either
side
;
but
by
this
time
it
was
observ'd
,
that
the
Spaniards
fired
more
slowly
then
before
,
and
played
but
four
Guns
of
Eight
that
they
began
with
,
which
made
the
Portugueses
suspect
them
to
be
designing
(
as
they
were
)
to
draw
off
and
continue
their
March
;
hereupon
it
was
debated
in
a
Council
of
War
,
what
was
to
be
done
in
the
Case
:
They
had
positive
Orders
from
the
King
and
the
Conde
de
Castlemelhor
,
to
Fight
upon
the
first
occasion
,
which
they
had
great
cause
to
dispair
of
ever
being
able
to
do
,
should
Don
John
give
them
the
slip
at
this
time
,
and
be
re-inforc'd
with
the
Troops
that
were
ready
for
him
on
the
Frontiers
.
On
the
other
side
,
the
Spaniards
had
so
placed
themselves
,
that
there
was
no
Fighting
with
them
,
but
at
great
Disadvantage
;
their
Horse
which
were
double
in
Number
to
the
Portuguese
,
being
six
thousand
to
three
,
had
a
large
Plain
before
them
,
and
in
regard
to
the
Foot
,
their
Advantage
was
much
greater
,
yet
not
on
account
of
their
Number
indeed
,
for
the
Portugueses
had
Eleven
Thousand
to
Ten
of
theirs
.
But
they
had
so
Fortified
themselves
upon
one
of
the
Hills
,
or
rather
Nature
had
done
it
for
them
,
that
Don
John
thought
he
could
not
have
found
a
better
,
or
more
secure
Place
of
Arms
,
as
he
told
the
King
his
Father
,
in
a
Letter
after
the
Battle
,
in
which
he
compar'd
it
to
the
Castle
of
Milan
,
adding
,
that
he
thought
himself
so
safe
there
,
that
he
was
almost
asham'd
of
his
over
great
Precaution
,
and
that
the
Enemy
in
mounting
it
,
came
scrambling
up
like
so
many
Cats
[
Como
Gateando
.
]
But
the
truth
is
,
his
Highness
did
a
little
exaggerate
the
matter
,
as
two
of
the
Officers
who
commanded
the
Party
that
did
this
Feat
,
most
ingenuously
acknowledg'd
,
and
thereby
undeceiv'd
me
of
an
Error
,
who
could
think
little
otherwise
of
it
then
as
a
direct
Precipice
.
Each
of
them
severally
affirming
,
that
neither
they
nor
their
Men
,
made
use
of
their
Hands
in
mounting
it
;
they
said
indeed
,
that
it
was
very
steep
,
but
according
to
their
Discription
,
it
could
not
be
near
so
inaccessible
as
the
Spaniards
themselves
have
made
it
.
However
,
these
Difficulties
weighed
so
much
with
the
Portuguese
Commanders
,
that
the
Council
broke
up
without
coming
to
any
Resolution
;
But
for
all
this
Count
Schomberg
was
never
the
less
attentive
in
observing
the
Countenance
and
Motions
of
the
Enemy
,
and
carefully
seeking
about
,
where
and
how
he
might
be
attacked
,
when
those
that
had
been
for
Fighting
in
the
Council
,
came
about
him
,
Simon
Vasconcellos
,
more
especially
,
who
urged
to
him
the
repeated
Orders
of
the
King
and
his
Brother
the
Conde
de
Castelmelbor
,
and
it
was
agreed
at
last
amongst
them
,
even
in
the
absence
of
the
General
(
one
of
them
undertaking
for
him
)
to
bring
it
to
a
Battle
;
and
as
they
were
ranging
the
Cavalry
in
order
,
the
Count
took
occasion
to
acquaint
the
General
of
what
they
resolv'd
on
,
who
now
seem'd
well
enough
satisfied
,
declaring
that
he
for
his
part
had
been
always
for
it
.
The
Fight
began
between
the
Horse
on
both
sides
,
the
Portuguese
Left
charging
the
Spaniards
Right
Wing
;
I
cannot
give
any
exact
Account
of
the
part
which
the
English
Horse
had
in
this
Action
,
not
having
had
the
opportunity
to
speak
with
any
Eye-witnesses
of
their
Conduct
.
However
,
those
Officers
from
whom
I
received
my
Information
concerning
the
Foot
,
have
assured
me
,
that
the
Horse
on
this
occasion
behaved
themselves
with
the
like
Gallantry
,
as
their
Country
men
did
in
the
other
part
of
the
Battle
,
to
be
spoken
of
presently
:
Though
they
had
not
the
like
success
,
they
were
commanded
to
begin
the
Charge
,
and
renew
it
several
times
together
,
which
they
did
with
their
accustomed
Bravery
,
though
they
were
oblig'd
every
time
to
leap
a
wide
Ditch
,
wherein
several
of
their
Horses
stuck
,
and
the
French
who
were
to
have
sustained
them
,
fired
their
Pistols
at
a
distance
,
and
then
marched
off
and
sheltered
themselves
under
a
Wall
.
But
it
seems
our
Horse
met
with
their
Match
at
this
time
,
having
to
deal
with
a
Body
of
Old
German
Troops
,
who
had
learnt
the
Trade
as
well
as
themselves
;
for
as
't
is
said
,
they
kept
their
Bullets
till
the
English
came
close
up
to
them
,
and
were
not
to
be
easily
broken
by
so
small
a
Number
.
While
the
Horse
on
both
sides
were
engag'd
in
a
fierce
,
and
for
sometime
doubtful
Fight
,
our
Foot
were
facing
the
foremention'd
inaccessible
Hill
,
as
the
Spaniards
thought
it
;
the
Portugueses
firing
their
Muskets
at
the
Enemy
,
who
was
at
so
great
a
distance
,
that
it
was
impossible
to
do
any
Execution
.
The
Spaniards
in
the
mean
time
playing
with
their
Battery
from
the
Hill
,
which
did
some
Damage
to
the
English
,
who
were
to
the
Left
of
the
whole
Army
,
killing
four
or
five
Men
among
their
Pikes
.
Count
Schomberg
who
as
being
the
Author
of
this
Battle
,
had
a
more
than
ordinary
concern
upon
him
for
its
success
,
was
now
every
where
giving
Orders
and
Encouragement
to
the
Officers
and
Soldiers
;
he
coming
to
the
Left
to
animate
his
Country
men
,
as
he
then
called
the
English
,
to
behave
themselves
as
became
them
,
found
that
notwithstanding
their
Yesterdays
Fatigue
,
the
sight
of
the
Enemy
had
made
them
Wanton
,
a
thing
as
it
must
be
confess'd
usually
observed
in
our
Soldiers
and
Sea-men
,
when
they
are
in
hopes
of
an
Engagement
.
These
were
become
Proud
before
hand
of
their
Buff-coats
,
which
as
they
thought
they
saw
on
the
Backs
of
the
Spaniards
,
Don
John's
Guards
being
cloathed
in
Yellow
.
The
Count
hearing
some
of
them
Bragging
how
fine
they
should
be
,
gave
them
a
gentle
Reproof
,
by
telling
them
,
that
the
time
to
Boast
was
when
the
Armour
was
put
off
;
but
seeing
that
the
Enemies
Cannon
was
like
to
prove
troublesome
to
them
where
they
stood
,
he
ordered
Lieutenant
Colonel
Hunt
,
who
commanded
them
at
that
time
to
advance
nearer
the
Hill
to
certain
broken
Houses
,
by
which
means
the
great
Guns
might
shoot
over
them
,
and
the
Houses
be
a
shelter
to
them
from
the
small
shot
.
When
the
Count
left
them
,
they
marched
as
they
were
directed
,
the
Enemy
as
they
advanced
nearer
,
firing
most
furiously
upon
them
,
though
they
received
but
little
hurt
,
even
after
they
were
come
within
reach
of
the
small
Shot
;
the
Officers
suppos'd
that
the
reason
was
,
because
the
Spaniards
firing
so
fast
as
they
did
,
neglected
to
ram
their
Muskets
,
and
that
the
Bullets
tumbled
out
as
they
were
aiming
downwards
,
before
they
could
give
Fire
;
they
were
confirm'd
in
this
Opinion
,
when
they
observ'd
afterwards
,
that
such
as
were
wounded
,
had
been
shot
in
their
upper
Parts
.
When
they
came
up
to
the
Houses
,
it
was
found
that
they
did
not
afford
Covert
for
half
their
Men
,
and
here
the
Soldiers
began
to
grow
impatient
indeed
;
the
Place
seem'd
hot
,
and
the
Enemy
was
near
,
and
they
thought
it
hard
that
they
must
stand
there
to
be
Pelted
at
,
whilst
they
might
be
in
Action
,
wherefore
they
were
all
for
having
their
Commander
lead
them
on
,
and
show'd
so
much
egarness
to
be
up
with
the
Enemy
,
that
he
resolv'd
to
gratify
them
,
though
he
had
no
Orders
for
it
;
and
so
forward
they
marched
through
all
the
Fire
and
Smoak
,
that
the
Spaniards
on
the
Hill
could
make
.
The
Lieutenant
Colonel
commanding
upon
pain
of
Death
,
that
none
of
his
Men
should
fire
till
he
gave
the
Word
;
when
they
were
got
up
to
the
Brink
,
the
three
foremost
Ranks
were
ordered
to
give
fire
at
once
,
the
first
kneeling
,
the
second
stooping
:
The
Soldiers
took
their
aim
so
well
,
that
this
discharge
was
answered
with
a
dismal
hideous
Groan
from
the
dying
Spaniards
,
but
being
seconded
by
another
,
the
Rear
half-files
presently
advancing
and
firing
in
the
same
manner
,
the
Enemy
began
to
give
way
in
disorder
,
our
Men
perceiving
their
Business
to
be
in
a
manner
done
,
gave
as
load
a
Shout
as
't
was
possible
for
them
to
make
,
and
then
fell
in
with
the
But-ends
of
their
Muskets
,
and
presently
put
them
into
Confusion
,
and
in
a
short
time
entirely
routed
them
beyond
all
possibility
of
Rallying
,
continuing
the
Pursuit
for
about
a
Mile
,
having
made
themselves
Masters
of
the
four
pieces
of
Cannon
,
Don
John's
Tent
and
rich
Baggage
,
and
many
of
our
Men
look'd
upon
their
Work
as
so
far
done
,
that
they
thought
it
high
time
to
go
to
Dinner
;
for
among
other
things
,
they
had
seiz'd
upon
Don
John's
Provisions
,
which
they
found
just
ready
Dressed
,
and
were
falling
to
,
but
Count
Schomberg
soon
found
employment
for
them
elsewhere
.
This
resolute
Action
of
the
English
Foot
occasion'd
the
famous
Victory
of
Amexial
,
Canal
or
Evora
,
for
the
Battle
goes
by
all
three
of
those
Names
;
but
the
Author
of
the
second
Part
of
Portugal
,
Restaurado
now
lately
publish'd
,
so
orders
the
matter
,
as
to
communicate
the
Honour
of
it
to
his
own
Country
men
,
and
not
content
with
that
,
he
will
scarce
suffer
the
English
to
have
any
the
least
share
in
it
.
In
his
account
of
this
Battle
,
he
without
taking
notice
of
any
preceding
Action
among
the
Foot
,
sets
Himself
and
another
General
Officer
at
the
Head
of
four
Regiments
,
in
order
to
march
up
the
Hill
,
one
of
these
he
allows
indeed
to
be
English
,
commanded
by
Lieutenant
Colonel
Thomas
Hunt
,
but
then
he
takes
care
to
drop
them
by
the
way
.
Before
they
begin
their
March
,
the
Conde
de
Villa
Flor
is
brought
in
to
make
a
florid
Speech
,
which
works
so
much
upon
them
,
that
at
the
last
Words
they
are
in
Motion
;
but
the
English
being
to
the
Left
of
all
,
and
nearest
the
Plain
where
the
Cavalry
on
both
sides
were
ingag'd
,
are
attack'd
by
four
hundred
Horse
with
great
Bravery
.
But
they
forming
themselves
into
a
close
Body
,
the
Fire-locks
keeping
within
the
Pikes
,
make
such
Resistance
by
their
repeated
Discharges
,
that
the
Three
Regiments
led
on
by
the
two
Commanders
,
continue
their
March
unmolested
.
In
ascending
the
Hill
they
think
fit
that
they
might
make
sure
work
of
it
,
to
send
a
single
Officer
to
see
whether
the
Enemy
might
not
have
some
Horse
there
to
oppose
them
.
The
Officer
does
as
he
is
ordered
,
making
his
way
through
Clouds
of
Bullets
,
as
the
Author
expresses
it
,
takes
a
full
view
of
the
Place
,
and
sees
no
Horse
there
;
with
this
Answer
he
encourages
them
to
make
up
to
the
Top
,
and
then
the
Three
Regiments
act
over
again
the
very
same
things
which
(
as
it
hath
hitherto
been
believ'd
)
the
English
had
done
before
.
This
Account
Publish'd
,
as
it
is
,
under
the
Name
of
Dom
Luis
de
Menezes
,
who
was
himself
in
the
Battle
as
General
of
the
Artillery
,
and
doubtless
acquitted
himself
therein
with
Honour
,
and
afterwards
had
the
Title
Conde
da
Ericeyra
,
must
at
first
sight
infallibly
shake
the
Credit
of
the
foregoing
Relation
,
if
not
intirely
destroy
it
;
and
so
put
our
Country
men
out
of
Possession
of
an
Honour
,
which
till
the
latter
end
of
last
Year
,
they
had
enjoy'd
as
their
undoubted
Right
.
However
,
there
are
some
further
Passages
to
be
told
relating
to
this
Battle
,
which
may
possibly
keep
the
former
Account
from
being
thought
altogether
incredible
.
But
before
any
thing
be
said
in
Defence
of
the
one
,
or
Answer
to
the
other
,
there
are
certain
Reports
that
have
been
current
about
Lisbon
for
some
Years
,
which
the
Publick
ought
to
be
inform'd
of
,
and
that
in
consideration
of
the
respect
due
to
one
of
the
Conde's
Quality
.
These
Reports
are
such
,
as
if
there
be
any
Grounds
for
them
,
may
make
one
suspect
that
the
Conde
hath
been
much
injur'd
in
the
Edition
of
his
Works
.
It
was
the
common
talk
in
Portugal
for
several
Years
after
the
Publication
of
the
first
Volumn
,
that
some
other
Person
besides
his
Lordship
,
had
a
hand
in
Composing
and
Digesting
his
Papers
;
but
then
its
true
,
that
People
differ'd
much
in
their
Opinions
concerning
the
Person
suppos'd
to
be
thus
Employ'd
,
some
would
have
it
,
that
it
was
a
Person
of
Quality
indeed
,
but
one
of
the
other
Sex
:
Others
were
for
a
certain
Priest
whom
the
Conde
,
as
they
pretend
,
kept
in
his
House
for
that
purpose
.
I
will
not
undertake
for
the
Credit
of
either
the
one
,
or
the
other
of
these
Reports
,
as
being
altogether
ignorant
on
what
gounds
they
were
rais'd
;
but
the
Truth
is
,
there
is
great
cause
why
they
that
wish
well
to
the
Conde's
Memory
,
should
be
glad
they
were
believ'd
,
and
some
Passages
in
the
Book
it self
makes
one
think
that
there
may
be
something
in
them
;
the
Language
bestow'd
by
the
Author
on
those
he
calls
Hereticks
.
Our
King
Charles
the
First
for
one
,
when
he
reflects
on
the
Behaviour
of
that
Blessed
Martyr
in
his
last
Agony
,
is
not
common
among
Men
of
the
Conde's
Rank
,
but
seems
to
come
rather
from
the
indiscreet
Zeal
of
a
Bigotted
Lady
,
which
is
the
only
excuse
its
capable
of
.
And
as
for
the
Account
now
under
consideration
,
the
Reader
will
soon
perceive
,
that
it
savours
strongly
of
something
that
I
shall
not
name
,
but
of
which
above
all
Men
in
the
World
,
one
would
soonest
suspect
a
Romish
Priest
.
But
to
our
Purpose
.
King
Charles
the
Second
being
informed
of
the
wonderful
Bravery
of
his
Soldiers
shown
at
this
Battle
of
Amexial
,
was
pleased
out
of
his
pure
Liberality
,
to
order
Forty
Thousand
Crowns-to
be
distributed
amongst
them
.
All
that
know
any
thing
of
the
Character
of
that
Prince
,
know
that
he
was
not
to
be
easily
imposed
upon
by
sham
Relations
of
this
kind
,
and
it
was
as
apparent
to
the
World
,
that
his
Exchequer
did
not
overflow
with
Money
,
and
consequently
it
must
be
some
very
important
Action
,
that
his
Majesty
thought
fit
to
Reward
with
so
large
Donative
.
But
was
it
possible
for
so
understanding
a
Prince
as
King
Charles
,
to
think
it
an
extraordinary
thing
for
above
2000
Foot
to
make
Resistance
against
a
Body
of
400
Horse
?
Yet
this
is
all
the
part
that
our
Author
allows
them
in
the
Victory
,
only
in
conclusion
he
saith
,
that
between
Horse
and
Foot
they
Iost
about
50
Men
,
and
that
they
and
the
French
together
behav'd
themselves
Valiantly
.
Our
Horse
lost
many
more
,
the
greatest
part
of
them
being
cut
to
pieces
by
their
renewing
the
Charge
so
often
as
they
did
,
while
they
were
abandon'd
by
the
French
.
But
if
the
English
Foot
did
any
thing
to
deserve
the
Notice
of
their
King
,
it
was
on
the
Hill
,
against
which
they
were
at
first
Posted
,
and
upon
which
the
main
Business
of
the
Battle
was
transacted
;
for
there
by
confession
of
all
,
the
Spaniards
were
strongest
and
were
first
routed
,
and
unless
it
were
up
thither
,
our
Foot
scarce
moved
from
their
first
Station
.
That
they
did
something
worthy
of
Admiration
,
and
upon
this
Place
we
may
appeal
to
the
Memories
of
all
People
of
any
Curiosity
in
Portugal
;
for
the
fighting
over
of
this
and
some
other
of
their
Battles
,
was
observed
to
be
the
main
subject
of
Conversation
amongst
them
for
many
Years
afterwards
,
and
their
own
Officers
in
the
Army
did
not
stick
to
acknowledge
that
the
Crown
of
Portugal
was
preserv'd
by
what
the
English
did
in
this
;
but
I
am
writing
in
England
,
and
shall
content
my self
with
such
Evidence
as
is
at
hand
.
There
are
two
Gentlemen
in
London
,
who
commanded
in
this
very
Action
,
from
whence
the
Author
of
Portugal
Restaurado
hath
excluded
our
Country
men
;
the
one
hath
a
Command
in
my
Lord
of
Oxford's
Regiment
,
the
other
is
one
of
the
Old
Gentlemen
in
the
Charter-house
,
who
are
so
far
from
magnifying
the
Performance
,
that
they
contradict
some
circumstances
in
the
Publick
Accounts
,
that
made
it
appear
more
hazardous
and
daring
then
it
really
was
.
They
know
very
well
that
they
were
not
only
engaged
on
the
foremention'd
Hill
,
but
that
till
the
Action
was
over
,
there
were
none
besides
them
;
the
former
of
these
gives
a
very
demonstrative
Proof
,
that
they
could
have
no
Assistants
to
accompany
them
at
the
beginning
;
for
where
they
ascended
the
Hill
,
the
nature
of
the
Ground
was
such
,
that
it
would
not
admit
of
the
whole
Regiment
(
the
Party
consisted
but
of
one
)
for
which
reason
,
two
Companies
that
were
to
the
Left
,
were
forc'd
to
return
and
joyn
the
other
English
Regiment
that
was
drawn
up
in
the
second
Line
,
and
was
commanded
by
Colonel
Person
.
It
s
true
,
the
Three
Regiments
might
get
up
afterwards
by
other
ways
,
but
that
they
gave
the
English
time
enough
to
do
their
Business
for
them
,
will
appear
from
what
follows
.
The
Conde
Villa
Flor
General
of
the
Portuguese
Army
,
when
the
English
were
first
in
Motion
,
was
standing
on
the
rising
Ground
,
which
he
had
possessed
himself
of
in
the
Morning
,
that
was
opposite
to
,
and
a
League
distant
from
the
Hill
,
we
are
speaking
of
.
He
seeing
the
English
making
up
to
the
Enemy
,
and
observing
that
contrary
to
the
custom
of
the
Portugueses
,
they
did
not
so
much
as
once
fire
all
the
way
,
was
perswaded
that
they
were
running
over
to
the
Enemy
,
and
instead
of
making
Speeches
,
to
animate
his
own
Soldiers
to
follow
them
,
was
most
bitterly
exclaiming
against
the
Hereticks
,
declaring
,
That
he
wash'd
his
Hands
from
having
any
thing
to
do
in
the
Destruction
of
Portugal
,
or
giving
this
occasion
to
the
Hereticks
to
betray
them
;
he
was
so
fully
satisfied
,
that
this
and
no
other
was
their
Design
,
that
all
they
did
whilst
in
sight
confirm'd
him
in
his
Opinion
.
Mr.
John
Cargill
who
was
Chaplain
to
the
Regiment
,
which
the
Gen.
was
crying
out
against
,
being
near
him
at
that
time
,
and
understanding
what
he
meant
,
but
not
having
Portuguese
enough
to
speak
to
him
,
enquired
for
some
body
that
could
speak
Latin
,
and
having
found
one
,
desired
him
to
acquaint
his
Excellency
,
that
the
English
instead
of
being
guilty
of
so
vile
a
Treachery
,
as
he
was
laying
to
their
Charge
,
were
doing
him
a
most
Important
piece
of
Service
;
but
the
Gen.
was
not
to
be
perswaded
out
of
his
Senses
,
his
Eyes
and
his
Ears
convincing
him
,
that
the
Hereticks
were
a
doing
that
which
,
as
he
said
,
he
had
all
along
expected
from
them
.
He
had
seen
them
running
up
to
the
Enemy
,
till
they
come
so
near
,
that
they
might
shake
Hands
,
without
doing
the
least
act
of
Hostility
;
he
presently
afterwards
heard
a
Shout
too
loud
,
as
he
thought
for
so
small
a
Company
to
give
,
and
he
could
think
no
otherwise
,
but
that
they
,
and
the
Spaniards
were
Congratulating
each
other
upon
their
Conjunction
;
as
for
their
general
Discharge
it
could
be
nothing
else
but
a
Salvo
,
they
doubtless
shooting
their
Bullets
into
the
Air.
Such
were
the
Speeches
that
the
Conde
de
Villa
Flor
made
while
our
Soldiers
were
beating
the
Spaniards
for
him
;
he
chang'd
his
Note
indeed
when
he
came
afterwards
to
understand
the
matter
,
if
it
be
true
as
't
is
reported
,
that
he
said
,
Aquelles
Herejes
sam
mel
hores
que
os
nossos
Santos
;
these
Hereticks
are
better
to
us
then
our
own
Saints
.
But
for
that
time
,
all
the
Chaplain
could
do
in
order
to
his
Conviction
,
was
to
prevail
,
that
a
Messenger
should
be
sent
along
with
him
,
to
see
what
the
English
were
adoing
upon
the
Hill
:
In
their
way
they
met
Count
Schomberg
,
whom
Mr.
Cargill
acquainted
with
the
Consternation
in
which
he
had
left
the
General
.
The
Count
upon
hearing
this
,
Gallop'd
towards
the
General
,
and
as
we
may
suppose
,
disabus'd
him
of
his
Error
.
The
Count
was
then
just
come
down
from
the
Hill
,
for
he
having
the
Concern
of
the
whole
Battle
upon
him
,
found
occasions
for
his
Presence
in
every
Part
,
and
thought
it
necessary
at
this
time
among
the
English
,
lest
their
heat
should
carry
them
on
too
far
in
the
Pursuit
,
whilst
their
Service
was
requir'd
elsewhere
.
He
had
got
up
with
them
by
that
time
they
had
follow'd
the
Enemy
about
a
Mile
;
and
though
he
discovered
by
his
Words
,
and
much
more
in
his
Countenance
,
how
well
pleas'd
a
Man
of
his
Character
must
be
with
so
Gallant
an
Action
;
yet
they
were
his
own
Regiment
,
and
he
check'd
them
for
their
too
great
Eagerness
,
telling
them
that
the
Enemies
Horse
were
making
towards
their
Country
men
below
,
and
commanding
the
Officers
to
Rally
their
Men
that
were
then
all
in
Disorder
in
the
Pursuit
and
Plunder
.
While
his
Orders
were
putting
in
Execution
,
he
return'd
to
the
Plain
,
and
when
he
heard
Mr.
Cargil's
Story
,
he
rode
up
to
quiet
the
General
.
After
the
Conference
between
the
Count
and
the
General
,
we
suppose
it
was
that
the
Three
Portuguese
Regiments
,
headed
by
the
two
Commanders
,
had
the
Speech
made
to
them
,
and
were
ordered
to
march
up
the
Hill
,
for
it
was
just
at
this
time
that
the
Enemies
Horse
attack'd
an
English
Regiment
in
the
manner
describ'd
by
our
Author
,
only
he
gives
a
wrong
Name
to
it
,
for
it
was
Colonel
Persons
;
and
this
was
just
as
Lieutenant
Colonel
Hunt's
Men
,
who
had
nothing
to
do
with
any
Horse
,
at
all
,
were
leaving
the
Hill
:
For
they
having
spent
some
time
in
getting
into
Rank
and
File
,
were
making
what
hast
they
could
to
joyn
their
Country
men
,
seeing
four
Squadrons
of
Cuirassiers
charging
them
,
who
were
so
warmly
receiv'd
,
that
they
soon
wheel'd
off
,
leaving
behind
them
several
of
their
Men
and
Horses
upon
the
Ground
.
That
the
Portugueses
did
not
ascend
this
Hill
before
our
Men
had
been
there
and
done
their
work
for
them
,
will
appear
likewise
from
hence
:
The
Author
,
saith
that
they
began
their
March
at
the
same
time
when
seven
other
Regiments
of
Foot
on
the
Right
,
assisted
by
five
Squadrons
of
Horse
,
went
to
Attack
the
Spaniards
on
the
other
Hill
,
whom
after
some
Resistance
they
routed
,
taking
at
the
same
time
the
other
four
Pieces
of
Cannon
;
but
this
was
not
attempted
till
after
the
English
had
been
upon
the
steep
Hill
,
and
as
a
great
Officer
declared
presently
after
,
had
not
been
done
at
all
,
were
it
not
that
the
Portugueses
were
provok'd
to
it
by
what
the
English
had
done
before
.
However
,
while
these
seven
Regiments
assisted
as
they
were
with
five
Squadrons
,
notwithstanding
the
Advantage
they
had
in
Number
and
in
the
Place
,
by
much
more
accessible
then
the
other
,
as
appears
by
their
making
use
of
Horse
,
were
for
some
time
put
to
it
by
the
dispirited
Spaniards
.
Our
Author
affirms
,
that
the
three
Regiments
knowing
nothing
of
what
the
English
had
been
doing
(
for
he
mentions
not
a
word
of
it
,
and
has
done
his
utmost
to
keep
the
Reader
from
suspecting
any
such
thing
)
mounted
the
most
inaccessible
Hill
;
two
of
them
directly
Fronting
it
,
the
third
wheeling
about
to
the
Right
,
all
keeping
their
Fire
as
the
English
had
done
,
till
they
gain'd
the
Top
,
which
they
all
did
at
the
same
time
when
they
make
a
general
Discharge
,
and
presently
put
the
Spaniards
into
disorder
,
take
their
Guns
which
Dom
Luis
de
Menezes
turns
upon
them
at
the
same
instant
,
and
put
them
intirely
to
the
Rout.
But
where
these
things
to
do
then
,
the
Conde
de
Villa
Flor
must
have
been
more
in
his
Wits
then
to
make
such
an
unequal
Division
of
his
Forces
,
at
least
he
would
have
dispos'd
of
them
in
another
manner
;
he
would
have
order'd
the
seven
Regiments
to
wheel
about
,
in
order
to
get
up
to
this
Place
,
where
the
Enemies
chief
strength
lay
,
and
had
sent
the
Three
where
there
was
less
Danger
.
Count
Scomberg
as
least
,
who
as
brave
a
Soldier
as
he
was
,
was
so
Prudent
a
General
as
to
be
always
for
making
sure
Work
;
when
he
came
up
to
the
English
,
would
never
have
taken
them
off
from
the
Pursuit
,
could
he
have
suspected
that
there
would
so
sudden
an
occasion
for
doing
over
again
all
that
they
had
done
already
.
But
the
Truth
is
,
there
is
so
great
an
Agreement
in
some
of
the
most
material
Passages
in
this
Account
,
with
what
the
English
had
been
doing
before
,
as
't
is
related
by
our
Officers
,
who
never
saw
or
heard
of
the
2d
.
Volum
of
Portugal
Restaurado
,
that
they
all
seem
to
speak
of
one
and
the
same
Action
,
so
that
there
is
cause
to
suspect
that
the
Conde
had
given
an
Account
of
the
Part
,
which
our
Country
men
had
in
the
Battle
,
and
that
the
Revisors
of
his
Papers
,
or
which
is
more
probable
,
the
Inquisitors
when
the
Book
passed
through
their
Hands
,
out
of
their
great
kindness
to
the
Hereticks
,
resolv'd
to
make
a
Portuguese
Action
of
it
,
by
changing
the
Names
and
Time
:
There
are
more
Reasons
for
this
Conjecture
,
then
are
necessary
to
be
told
at
present
.
It
is
not
denied
but
that
the
Portugueses
might
come
upon
the
Place
where
the
Action
was
perform'd
,
but
it
appears
from
what
hath
been
said
,
that
it
could
not
be
till
the
Business
was
in
a
manner
done
,
and
till
the
English
were
about
leaving
it
,
so
that
they
might
have
spared
the
Officers
pains
whom
they
sent
to
view
it
,
there
being
neither
Horse
nor
Foot
in
any
condition
to
withstand
them
.
All
the
work
that
they
had
to
do
was
,
that
usually
done
,
a
broken
scatter'd
and
confounded
Enemy
,
and
which
a
Brave
Man
will
never
by
his
Good-will
set
his
Hand
to
,
which
is
down-right
killing
.
The
English
being
drawn
off
upon
a
Business
that
became
them
better
,
had
not
been
long
there
after
the
Enemies
Horse
were
repuls'd
,
but
a
Gentleman
came
Riding
up
to
them
from
Count
Schomberg
with
Orders
to
Halt
,
adding
that
the
Portugueses
on
the
Right
had
attack'd
and
put
to
the
Rout
the
Spaniards
on
the
other
Hill
;
sometime
afterwards
Count
Schomberg
himself
came
to
them
,
and
order'd
them
to
joyn
the
Army
that
was
going
to
incamp
,
it
them
growing
Duskish
.
The
Count
staid
with
them
part
of
the
Night
,
telling
the
Officers
many
diverting
Passages
,
and
we
may
guess
at
whose
Expence
he
diverted
himself
.
Were
that
Great
Man
alive
now
,
he
had
no
doubt
before
this
time
receiv'd
from
Portugal
a
further
occasion
for
his
Mirth
.
It
is
very
likely
that
a
Person
unskill'd
in
Military
Affairs
must
be
guilty
of
many
Errors
in
his
manner
of
Relating
this
Transaction
,
but
as
to
the
substance
of
what
hath
told
,
he
hath
deliver'd
it
with
that
assurance
which
is
Natural
to
one
who
himself
believes
what
he
saith
,
he
having
receiv'd
the
most
material
Passages
from
several
Competent
Witnesses
,
at
several
places
and
times
,
all
agreeing
with
each
other
,
and
with
what
our
Author
himselves
relates
,
where
he
does
not
plainly
do
that
which
't
would
be
a
great
indecency
to
Name
.
However
,
since
many
cannot
have
the
like
opportunities
to
inform
themselves
,
he
shall
insist
only
upon
this
notorious
Truth
:
That
at
the
Battle
of
Amexial
,
part
of
the
English
Foot
without
the
Assistance
of
Portugueses
or
others
,
attack'd
a
great
Body
of
Spaniards
,
posted
upon
a
Hill
by
themselves
thought
inaccessible
,
Defeated
and
Routed
them
,
taking
their
great
Guns
,
their
General
's
Tent
and
Baggage
,
and
by
this
means
occasion'd
the
Victory
,
which
preserv'd
Portugal
from
imminent
Destruction
.
This
he
believes
to
be
so
evident
a
Truth
,
that
there
's
scarce
a
Person
of
any
considerable
Rank
in
the
several
Nations
,
that
were
concern'd
in
the
Transaction
,
but
either
is
or
may
be
convinc'd
of
it
by
Eye-Witnesses
,
those
that
have
convers'd
with
them
,
Letters
from
Publick
Ministers
,
or
the
like
.
And
since
on
account
of
the
suppos'd
Author's
Quality
,
the
History
of
Portugal
Restaurado
is
likely
to
be
communicated
to
those
that
are
in
the
Highest
Stations
,
they
who
have
prefix'd
to
it
the
Name
of
Dom
Luis
de
Menezes
,
have
done
a
great
discredit
to
their
Cause
,
and
a
most
irreparable
injury
to
the
Memory
of
that
great
Man
.
For
while
such
as
have
a
true
sense
of
Honour
,
shall
think
that
Lord
could
be
Author
of
a
Peace
,
wherein
so
little
Gratitude
is
express'd
to
the
Savers
of
his
Country
,
so
much
Artifice
used
to
Defraud
them
of
the
Honour
got
while
they
were
exposing
their
Lives
,
to
rescue
a
distress'd
People
from
Destruction
,
and
all
for
no
other
apparent
Reason
,
but
our
difference
in
Opinions
:
for
there
appears
throughout
the
Work
as
great
Partiality
in
favour
of
the
French
,
as
Prejudice
against
the
English
;
How
vile
a
thing
must
they
take
this
ancient
Popery
to
be
,
and
how
mischievous
amongst
the
People
,
that
can
have
so
Maligant
an
Influence
upon
a
Noble
Mind
!
Certainty
should
Dom
Luis
de
Menezes
prove
guilty
of
so
disingenuous
a
Work
.
The
General
of
the
Artillery
did
not
gain
more
Honour
by
his
Sword
,
when
he
fought
at
the
Battle
of
Amexial
,
then
the
Conde
de
Ericeyra
,
forfeited
by
his
Pen
when
he
Discribed
it
.
In
this
Battle
,
the
Spaniards
,
as
't
is
said
,
of
16
Thousand
,
had
4000
kill'd
,
and
6000
taken
Prisoners
,
among
whom
were
2500
Wounded
.
The
loss
on
the
Victors
side
was
inconsiderable
;
for
among
all
the
8
Companies
that
were
ingag'd
on
the
Hill
,
there
were
but
16
private
Soldiers
,
and
an
Ensign
kill'd
.
The
Portugueses
indeed
while
they
were
killing
the
Spanish
Foot
;
and
fighting
with
the
Horse
,
lost
a
thousand
of
their
Men
,
and
had
500
Wounded
.
The
King
of
Portugal
being
very
sensible
of
the
great
services
done
him
by
our
Men
,
resolv'd
to
bestow
a
Largess
upon
them
as
a
mark
of
his
Esteem
.
His
Gift
was
very
Extraordinary
in
its
kind
:
for
it
was
three
Pounds
of
Snuff
to
each
Company
;
and
not
despicable
for
its
Value
,
considering
into
how
low
a
state
Portugal
had
been
reduced
.
But
our
Foot
Soldiers
had
not
such
consideration
in
them
;
for
when
the
Present
was
made
in
his
Majesty's
Name
,
they
took
it
and
toss'd
it
up
into
the
Air
out
of
Contempt
and
Disdain
,
and
as
they
grew
Angry
,
they
began
to
remember
,
not
their
own
services
,
but
the
loss
of
their
Valiant
Country
men
of
the
Horse
Regiment
,
and
to
vent
their
Indignation
that
such
Men
that
had
been
so
often
commanded
on
to
the
Slaughter
,
should
be
so
basely
abandon'd
as
they
were
.
However
,
their
Passions
cool'd
,
and
they
came
to
themselves
again
upon
the
first
occasion
for
Action
;
and
though
they
were
to
fight
for
Portugueses
,
yet
they
behav'd
themselves
like
English
Men
still
,
insomuch
that
the
remainder
of
the
present
Campagne
,
and
the
two
that
follow'd
,
seem'd
just
the
Reverse
of
those
made
by
Don
John
the
two
foregoing
Years
,
and
the
beginning
of
this
.
Soon
after
the
Battle
Evora
was
besieged
and
taken
,
and
the
next
Year
Valença
in
Estremadura
,
at
both
which
Sieges
the
English
signaliz'd
themselves
in
their
usual
manner
,
of
which
several
remarkable
Instances
might
be
given
.
In
1665.
the
Spaniards
made
shift
to
bring
another
Army
into
Portugal
,
under
the
Marquess
de
Caracena
,
to
be
serv'd
at
Montes-claros
,
in
the
same
manner
as
Don
John's
had
been
at
Amexial
.
In
this
Battle
while
a
whole
Regiment
of
French
fairly
ran
away
,
some
particular
Persons
excepted
,
who
came
and
Fought
by
our
Country
men
,
the
English
,
as
't
is
said
,
contributed
no
less
to
the
Victory
then
they
did
in
the
former
.
But
an
Account
of
these
and
some
other
very
considerable
Transactions
would
come
with
a
much
better
Grace
,
from
a
Portuguese
then
an
English
Hand
;
to
commemorate
Benefits
,
being
an
Office
properly
belonging
to
the
Receivers
,
wherefore
it
is
to
be
hoped
that
some
Person
of
that
Generous
Nation
will
save
us
the
trouble
.
If
any
such
shall
undertake
to
write
a
Supplement
to
Portugal
Restaurado
,
the
Portuguese
Mercury
of
July
1664.
will
furnish
him
with
a
Precedent
in
one
particular
Instance
,
that
's
not
unworthy
of
his
imitation
,
which
since
it
proves
the
Portugueses
to
be
not
altogether
insensible
of
kindnesses
done
them
,
and
shows
that
they
may
be
ready
to
make
amends
for
such
Omissions
as
we
now
complain
of
,
I
shall
here
set
down
,
after
having
given
a
short
Account
of
the
occasion
of
it
.
At
the
Siege
of
Valença
,
when
the
Portuguese
Batteries
had
made
a
Breach
in
the
Wall
,
wide
enough
for
an
Assault
as
't
was
judg'd
by
the
general
Officers
.
The
Governor
of
the
Place
refusing
to
Capitulate
,
but
on
such
Conditions
,
as
the
Besiegers
thought
unreasonable
,
it
was
resolv'd
to
attempt
the
Town
by
Storm
;
accordingly
the
two
English
Regiments
were
order'd
to
be
in
a
readiness
to
mount
the
Breach
,
they
being
to
begin
the
Assault
at
the
firing
of
6
Guns
all
at
once
.
At
the
same
time
false
Attacks
were
to
be
made
in
other
Places
,
to
divert
the
Besieged
,
and
two
hundred
French
with
Scaling
Ladders
,
were
to
endeavour
to
enter
the
Town
where
they
found
least
Resistance
.
When
the
English
were
upon
beginning
the
Assault
,
amidst
vast
quantities
of
Artificial
Fires
,
which
the
Besieged
who
were
upon
their
Guard
poured
down
upon
them
:
These
Fires
happen'd
to
put
the
Fascines
that
were
in
the
Besiegers
Works
below
into
a
Flame
,
which
the
Marquess
de
Merialva
then
General
,
thought
none
so
fit
to
extinguish
as
those
that
were
to
make
the
Diversion
,
and
therefore
gave
Command
that
the
200
French
should
lay
aside
their
scaling
Ladders
,
and
together
with
the
rest
that
were
to
make
the
false
Attacks
,
be
employed
in
quenching
the
Fire
.
This
being
done
,
there
was
no
body
to
renew
their
former
Orders
;
the
Marquess
indeed
had
call'd
them
off
from
what
they
were
about
,
but
't
was
pretended
that
to
command
them
on
again
,
was
none
of
his
Business
,
but
Count
Scomberg's
,
against
whom
the
Marquess
at
that
time
had
a
great
Pegue
;
the
Count
was
then
taken
up
in
giving
necessary
Directions
for
the
Assault
;
in
the
mean
time
the
Signal
was
given
,
the
English
mounted
the
Breach
with
great
Resolution
,
as
many
of
them
as
could
stand
in
it
,
maintaining
a
very
unequal
Combat
against
the
whole
Force
of
the
Town
,
while
those
that
were
below
to
support
them
,
were
gall'd
by
the
Enemies
shot
on
all
sides
,
insomuch
that
when
they
retired
at
last
,
it
was
with
the
loss
of
about
three
hundred
of
their
Companions
.
The
place
Capitulating
soon
after
the
next
News-book
gave
an
Account
of
the
Siege
,
and
just
made
mention
of
this
Action
,
but
in
such
a
manner
as
to
make
People
believe
,
that
about
Ten
or
a
Dozen
English
men
,
and
two
Portugueses
had
through
their
own
Rashness
got
themselves
knock'd
on
the
Head
;
for
it
was
said
that
the
information
which
had
been
given
concerning
the
Breach
,
proved
a
Mistake
,
and
so
only
the
foresaid
Number
went
very
bravely
up
and
were
Kill'd
,
and
that
many
were
Wounded
although
they
did
not
come
near
the
Breach
.
This
Account
coming
out
while
the
Army
was
in
Quarters
,
there
being
some
of
our
Officers
at
that
time
at
Lisbon
,
they
resolved
to
wait
upon
the
Secretary
of
State
to
demand
Reparation
for
this
Slurr
put
upon
them
,
and
the
Memory
of
their
deceased
Friends
.
They
had
all
along
observ'd
the
Portugueses
to
be
free
indeed
of
their
Verbal
Acknowledgements
,
but
very
backward
in
trusting
them
to
Writing
,
and
they
were
now
at
last
so
far
incensed
,
that
some
of
them
did
not
spare
to
give
Antonio
de
Sousa
the
Secretary
very
heard
Names
,
even
when
they
came
within
his
Hearing
.
The
Secretary
to
their
surprize
told
them
in
their
own
Language
,
that
some
of
them
spoke
broad
English
;
however
they
insisting
in
their
Demand
of
satisfaction
for
the
Wrong
that
had
been
done
them
,
he
promised
them
they
should
have
it
;
accordingly
in
the
next
Mercury
appear'd
this
additional
Account
,
which
though
it
wants
much
of
supplying
the
Defects
of
the
former
,
yet
as
it
must
be
acknowledg'd
,
abounds
with
very
Honourable
Testimonies
of
Gratitude
.
If
Mercury
were
a
Spaniard
,
he
would
make
Relations
of
things
that
never
were
done
,
but
being
Portuguese
,
he
does
not
mention
those
that
were
,
unless
it
be
upon
exact
Information
.
Since
the
last
was
Printed
,
he
hath
receiv'd
Advice
of
certain
Actions
,
worthy
to
be
remembred
,
perform'd
on
our
Side
at
the
Enterprize
of
Valença
,
and
it
is
but
just
that
they
should
be
related
,
that
they
be
not
deprived
of
that
glorious
Precomum
which
consecrates
them
to
Eternity
;
and
to
such
Honourable
Guests
as
the
English
are
,
the
first
Place
in
this
Relation
is
due
.
Four
Regiments
were
commanded
to
the
Breach
,
two
Portuguese
and
two
English
,
one
of
these
was
Count
Schombergs
,
the
General
of
the
Strangers
,
Commanded
by
his
Lieutenant
Colonel
Thomas
Hunt
,
the
other
was
Colonel
Henry
Persons
.
They
went
to
the
Assanlt
with
the
greatest
Valour
,
twenty
with
an
Ensign
that
carried
the
Coulors
mounting
the
Breach
,
there
not
being
room
for
more
(
but
some
of
the
Gentlemen
under
Named
will
tell
that
they
had
much
more
Company
.
)
For
as
't
was
said
in
the
last
,
the
Breach
was
not
yet
compleated
,
it
being
a
mistaken
Information
that
was
given
concerning
it
.
The
Twenty
seeing
themselves
unaccompanied
,
were
not
discouraged
,
but
they
all
fought
till
they
Died
,
the
Combat
was
so
furious
,
that
the
Coulors
were
burnt
within
the
Breach
.
The
two
Regiments
disparing
now
of
being
able
to
enter
,
might
have
made
their
Retreat
,
but
their
great
Courage
would
not
suffer
them
;
so
they
drew
up
at
the
foot
of
the
Wall
,
and
though
they
stood
with
their
Breasts
exposed
,
yet
they
fought
to
Admiration
with
those
within
,
as
if
they
had
been
on
the
Level
in
open
Field
;
so
150
of
them
were
kill'd
,
falling
in
the
same
order
in
which
they
stood
.
Among
these
were
the
said
Lieutenant
Colonel
Hunt
,
and
his
Major
John
Whitmore
,
and
John
Fitz
Patrick
one
of
his
Captains
.
Of
Colonel
Person
'
s
Regiment
,
William
More
,
Gregory
Noland
and
H.
Traverse
,
Captains
;
there
were
killed
besides
these
three
Lieutenants
,
four
Ensigns
,
and
seven
Sergeants
,
all
worthy
to
live
eternally
in
our
Memory
and
our
Gratitude
,
who
with
so
much
,
constancy
expos'd
their
Lives
for
us
.
There
were
300
Wounded
,
among
these
were
Captain
Francis
Stanly
,
and
Captain
Nathaniel
Hill
of
the
foresaid
first
Regiment
,
and
Captain
Thomas
Bonser
,
and
Captain
John
Roch
of
the
other
,
and
without
doubt
they
had
all
died
,
for
they
had
no
Covert
,
were
it
not
that
the
General
commanded
them
to
Retreat
,
which
they
did
in
so
gallant
a
manner
,
as
rais'd
a
Noble
Emulation
in
the
whole
Army
.
And
since
they
that
were
neither
Kill'd
nor
Wounded
deserved
no
less
Honour
,
by
what
they
did
,
't
is
fit
it
should
be
known
who
they
were
.
Of
the
first
Regiment
were
Captains
Francis
More
,
William
Love
,
Henry
Boad
and
Andrew
Maynard
;
af
the
second
besides
,
Colonel
Person
were
Lieutenant
Colonel
John
Bellasise
,
Major
John
Rumsey
,
and
Captains
Richard
Heafield
,
and
Charles
Langley
.
Certainly
the
English
have
behaved
themselves
with
extraordinary
Valour
,
and
to
great
satisfaction
since
their
coming
to
assist
us
in
this
War
,
and
that
which
they
are
particularly
esteem'd
for
,
is
their
orderly
carriage
towards
the
Portuguese
Peasants
in
their
Quarters
.
On
the
second
of
this
instant
July
,
enter'd
the
Port
of
Lisbon
150
foot
Soldiers
arrived
from
England
,
which
may
in
some
measure
repaire
the
Number
of
those
that
died
in
Valença
,
but
not
satisfie
our
Regret
for
the
loss
of
such
Companions
.
While
the
King
of
Englands
Soldiers
were
fighting
the
Battles
of
Portugal
,
his
Ministers
were
no
less
busy
in
securing
the
Effects
of
their
Victories
,
by
Negotiating
the
happy
Peace
,
which
that
Nation
now
enjoys
.
King
Charles
had
so
great
Commiseration
for
the
Portugueses
when
in
their
most
deplorable
Condition
,
that
Sir
Richard
Fanshaw
his
Ambassador
at
Lisbon
,
had
Instructions
from
him
in
the
beginning
of
the
Year
1663.
to
interpose
his
good
Offices
,
and
use
all
possible
means
in
order
to
make
their
Peace
with
the
Spaniard
;
but
the
Spaniard
was
then
Triumphant
,
and
could
think
of
nothing
but
making
a
quick
dispatch
of
the
War
.
When
the
Condition
of
Portugal
began
to
mend
,
Sir
Richard
was
sent
upon
the
same
Errand
to
Madrid
,
where
't
is
true
,
he
did
not
meet
with
that
success
as
was
expected
in
his
Embassy
;
for
though
upon
Notice
of
his
Arrival
,
such
Preparations
were
made
for
his
Reception
,
that
the
like
had
scarce
ever
been
done
for
any
Ambassador
at
that
Court
,
yet
upon
his
coming
near
Madrid
,
he
found
the
Ministers
mightily
alter'd
all
of
a
sudden
,
insomuch
that
it
was
six
Weeks
before
he
made
his
Publick
Entry
;
and
the
Court
prov'd
so
untractable
and
unwilling
to
accommodate
their
Minds
to
their
Fortunes
,
that
it
was
two
Years
before
he
could
gain
any
thing
upon
them
,
and
when
he
had
brought
them
to
consent
to
a
Treaty
at
last
,
his
Negotiations
did
not
keep
Pace
with
the
Victories
obtain'd
in
Portugal
,
as
appeared
by
the
great
disappointment
he
met
with
at
Salvaterra
,
in
the
beginning
of
the
Year
1666.
About
the
same
time
when
our
Ambassador
was
preparing
for
his
Journey
from
Madrid
to
Portugal
,
Sir
Robert
Southwel
was
sent
as
Envoy
from
King
Charles
to
this
latter
Court
,
to
assist
at
the
adjusting
of
the
Peace
between
the
two
Crowns
.
Upon
his
Arrival
in
Portugal
,
he
heard
that
Mr.
de
S.
Romain
had
just
got
before
him
,
which
made
him
hasten
to
Salvaterra
,
where
the
Court
then
was
.
His
Instructions
were
of
a
fresher
Date
then
the
Ambassadors
,
and
consequently
more
accommodated
to
the
state
of
the
Portuguese
Affairs
at
that
time
;
but
the
Ambassador
being
not
yet
come
,
he
found
the
Ministers
unwilling
to
enter
upon
any
Business
before
his
Arrival
,
they
expecting
from
him
such
Conditions
as
should
give
them
intire
satisfaction
.
The
Ambassador
not
answering
their
Expectation
,
but
on
the
contrary
highly
disgusting
them
with
the
Title
of
his
Project
of
Peace
,
while
Mr.
de
S.
Romain
was
most
profuse
in
his
Promises
of
the
mighty
things
that
his
Master
would
do
for
them
,
the
Treaty
was
wholly
broke
off
for
that
time
.
However
,
Sir
Robert
Southwell
applying
himself
to
the
Conde
de
Castelmelhor
,
the
next
Morning
after
the
Council
had
sent
that
hasty
Answer
formerly
mention'd
,
though
he
found
him
in
a
very
great
Heat
,
yet
had
the
Address
to
pacifie
him
,
and
were
it
not
that
the
Case
was
soon
alter'd
at
Madrid
,
he
might
have
brought
the
Treaty
on
again
.
The
Conde
expressed
himself
highly
dissatisfied
,
that
it
should
be
thought
that
they
would
ever
Treat
with
Spain
,
but
upon
equal
terms
,
saying
,
That
the
Spaniards
might
perhaps
conquer
Portugal
,
but
should
never
conquer
the
Portugueses
,
who
for
their
parts
would
first
leap
into
the
Sea
before
they
would
come
to
any
Accommodation
,
unless
it
were
made
between
King
and
King
.
But
the
Envoy
soon
brought
him
to
a
Temper
,
by
representing
that
what
the
Ambassador
had
offer'd
,
was
only
the
first
and
rude
Draught
,
or
the
Embrio
as
it
were
of
a
Treaty
,
so
that
there
was
little
reason
for
him
to
be
offended
at
the
Inscription
,
which
was
a
thing
of
no
Consequence
,
it
signifying
nothing
what
Name
or
Title
was
given
it
now
,
since
No
body
ever
Christen'd
a
Child
before
it
was
Born
.
The
Conde
as
he
was
pleased
with
the
conceit
,
so
he
would
not
deny
but
that
it
was
apposite
to
the
case
in
hand
,
and
the
Envoy
having
assur'd
him
,
that
his
Instructions
were
ample
enough
to
procure
for
Portugal
all
reasonable
satisfaction
;
it
was
agreed
that
a
new
Project
of
a
Treaty
should
be
drawn
up
,
which
was
done
accordingly
,
by
the
Ambassador
and
the
Envoy
together
.
It
contain'd
the
very
same
Articles
which
with
some
small
alterations
are
now
in
force
,
between
the
Crowns
of
Spain
and
Portugal
.
With
this
they
both
took
a
journey
to
Madrid
,
but
the
War
newly
broke
out
between
England
and
France
,
made
that
Court
believe
there
was
no
such
necessity
as
before
of
a
Peace
with
Portugal
,
and
so
nothing
could
be
done
then
for
that
Year
.
By
the
beginning
of
the
next
Year
,
the
Portugueses
had
concluded
and
sign'd
their
League
with
France
.
It
s
true
,
the
Conde
de
Castelmelhor
the
supposed
Author
of
that
League
on
the
Portuguese
side
,
was
the
same
Year
removed
from
the
Ministry
and
the
Court
,
but
this
together
with
the
other
Changes
that
succeeded
,
was
brought
about
by
the
Queen
and
her
Party
,
who
were
more
strongly
ingaged
in
the
Interests
of
France
;
the
Queen
was
so
ingag'd
both
by
Birth
and
Inclination
,
and
perhaps
much
more
strongly
,
yet
as
she
hoped
to
be
countenanc'd
by
the
French
Court
in
what
she
had
done
,
and
was
doing
against
her
Husband
,
and
in
her
further
design
of
marrying
with
the
Prince
;
so
that
the
French
Faction
became
now
more
predominent
at
Court
then
ever
,
and
they
seem'd
there
not
only
averse
to
all
thoughts
of
a
Peace
,
but
afraid
least
any
Overtures
should
come
from
Castille
,
to
put
the
People
in
mind
of
it
,
wherefore
the
Frontiers
were
strictly
guarded
to
hinder
all
Communication
between
the
Subjects
on
both
Kingdoms
.
The
precaution
perhaps
was
needless
,
for
the
Spaniads
whether
it
was
that
their
thoughts
were
wholy
taken
up
with
the
War
they
had
then
with
France
,
or
that
they
hoped
when
a
Peace
was
made
with
that
Crown
by
the
Intervention
of
other
Princes
,
that
they
should
be
able
after
all
to
deal
with
Portugal
,
made
no
Advances
towards
a
Treaty
.
This
backwardness
of
the
Parties
concern'd
was
enough
to
make
a
Mediator
out
of
love
with
his
Office
,
and
might
have
given
any
other
Person
then
the
Gentleman
that
then
executed
it
,
just
cause
to
despair
of
doing
any
good
upon
them
.
However
,
the
English
Envoy
was
not
Idle
,
to
bring
two
Nations
to
a
Peace
,
and
make
them
Happy
though
against
their
Wills
,
after
they
had
been
destroying
one
another
for
seven
and
twenty
Years
together
,
was
an
Enterprize
so
glorious
for
a
young
Minister
to
effect
,
that
one
of
Sir
Robert
Southwell's
Character
was
not
to
be
deter'd
from
the
Attempt
by
any
Difficulties
;
but
in
order
to
accomplish
his
Design
,
he
was
forc'd
to
go
a
great
way
about
,
it
was
in
vain
to
think
of
succeeding
by
any
direct
Application
to
either
Court
,
he
was
therefore
fain
to
choose
other
Instruments
to
work
with
,
and
his
choice
was
so
good
,
and
he
manag'd
them
so
well
,
that
he
wrought
out
his
ends
by
them
,
by
disposing
both
Courts
for
that
Peace
which
was
concluded
in
the
beginning
of
the
Year
1668.
to
the
unspeakable
satisfaction
of
the
two
Nations
.
At
the
Battles
of
Amexial
and
Montescloros
,
several
great
Persons
of
the
most
Illustrious
Houses
in
Spain
were
taken
Prisoners
,
in
the
former
Don
Gaspar
de
Haro
Marquess
de
Eliche
,
five
times
Grande
of
Spain
,
and
Heir
to
the
two
great
Favourites
,
the
Conde
Duque
de
Olivares
and
Don
Luis
de
Haro
,
he
being
Son
to
the
Latter
.
Don
Anielo
de
Gusman
,
eldest
Son
of
the
Duke
de
Medina
de
las
Torres
,
and
Don
Juan
Henriques
Conde
de
Escalante
;
at
Montescleros
,
Don
Diego
Correa
General
of
the
Cavallery
,
and
several
other
Persons
of
the
first
Quality
.
These
Noblemen
had
ever
since
their
Misfortune
been
confined
to
the
Castle
of
Lisbon
,
where
they
were
frequently
visited
by
the
English
Envoy
.
They
had
all
along
express'd
a
great
Esteem
for
our
Nation
,
and
would
sometimes
Treat
our
Officers
amongst
them
,
acknowledging
them
for
their
Conquerors
,
for
they
would
by
no
means
allow
that
Title
to
the
Portugueses
.
The
Envoy
having
contracted
a
more
particular
Acquaintance
and
Familiarity
with
them
,
thought
they
might
be
of
great
use
to
him
in
prevailing
upon
the
Court
of
Madrid
to
renew
the
Treaty
;
he
saw
that
their
Prison
was
very
uneasie
to
them
,
and
that
they
were
impatient
to
be
at
Liberty
,
of
which
they
could
have
little
hopes
till
the
Peace
was
made
,
and
the
knew
their
nearest
Relations
to
be
Men
of
the
greatest
Power
in
Spain
,
who
might
by
their
Solicitation
be
prevail'd
upon
to
think
of
a
Peace
.
Coming
once
amongst
them
,
he
began
to
upbraid
them
in
a
familiar
way
,
for
their
Remisness
in
not
endeavouring
to
free
themselves
from
their
wretched
Confinement
,
telling
them
that
they
seem'd
to
have
a
worse
Opinion
of
their
own
Condition
,
then
some
of
the
Fathers
had
concerning
the
state
of
those
in
Hell
;
from
whence
as
they
thought
there
was
some
Redemption
.
But
he
found
them
desparing
of
being
ever
able
to
regain
their
Liberty
;
so
far
were
they
from
entertaining
any
hopes
of
it
,
that
they
told
him
,
if
Origen
had
been
a
Spaniard
,
he
had
never
been
so
favourable
in
his
Opinion
;
however
,
the
Envoy
to
show
that
he
did
not
advise
them
to
Impossibilities
,
undertook
to
overcome
the
greatest
Difficulty
,
and
make
way
for
a
free
intercourse
between
them
and
their
Friends
.
This
offer
incourag'd
them
to
write
their
Minds
to
their
Relations
in
Spain
,
in
order
to
set
them
at
Work
to
bring
on
the
Treaty
of
Peace
again
.
They
delivered
their
Letters
to
the
Envoy
,
who
so
manag'd
the
matter
,
that
the
Governour
of
Elvas
,
one
of
his
particular
Acquaintance
,
though
wholly
ignorant
of
the
Design
,
conveyed
the
Pacquet
to
a
Servant
of
one
of
these
Noblemen
,
who
was
employed
on
the
Frontiers
to
provide
him
with
Necessaries
.
But
to
get
Answers
to
their
Letters
,
which
they
could
not
well
expect
by
the
same
way
,
the
Envoy
took
another
Course
.
He
had
at
that
time
an
English
Frigat
watching
for
him
in
the
River
,
but
he
finding
his
Negotiations
to
be
now
in
a
fair
way
towards
a
happy
Conclusion
,
instead
of
imbarking
for
England
,
order'd
the
Captain
to
make
a
Voyage
to
Cadiz
,
sending
on
board
him
a
Servant
of
his
,
who
had
been
frequently
employed
in
Messages
of
a
like
Nature
,
with
another
Pacquet
from
the
Spanish
Noblemen
,
who
arriving
at
Cadiz
rode
Post
to
Madrid
,
where
the
Letters
he
brought
with
him
soon
produc'd
their
desired
Effect
.
Whilst
the
English
Envoy
was
thus
contriving
ways
to
bring
the
Court
of
Spain
to
sue
for
a
Peace
,
he
had
a
harder
Game
to
play
still
,
which
was
to
dispose
that
of
Portugal
to
a
Compliance
,
it
was
to
no
purpose
for
him
to
motion
the
matter
to
that
Court
,
at
a
time
when
it
was
become
wholly
French
.
As
for
the
Nobility
that
were
then
uppermost
,
they
were
either
ingaged
in
the
Queen's
Party
,
or
had
Commands
in
the
Army
,
which
made
it
to
be
for
their
Interest
to
have
the
War
continue
.
But
then
there
was
at
the
same
time
in
Portugal
a
Power
superior
to
both
these
,
and
he
thought
fit
in
this
case
of
necessity
to
serve
himself
of
that
,
for
the
common
Good
of
all
.
The
People
ever
since
the
Revolt
from
Spain
,
had
been
in
Possession
of
an
absolute
kind
of
Sovereignty
,
and
had
on
several
occasions
exercised
the
same
over
those
in
Authority
without
Exception
;
as
all
the
late
Turns
and
Changes
in
the
State
had
been
brought
about
by
their
means
,
they
pulling
down
and
setting
up
as
they
pleased
,
so
they
kept
those
they
placed
in
the
Government
in
subjection
to
their
Wills
.
Their
Power
was
never
more
uncontroulable
,
then
whilst
they
were
deposing
King
Alfonso
,
and
placing
Prince
Pedero
in
his
room
,
but
had
not
yet
fixt
him
in
the
Government
.
They
were
at
that
time
in
a
great
Ferment
,
and
according
as
their
Motions
were
directed
by
such
as
had
the
Art
to
manage
them
,
they
were
like
to
bear
down
all
before
them
:
Now
while
the
greatest
Men
in
the
Kingdom
were
tampering
with
them
,
that
by
their
means
they
might
destroy
one
another
,
the
Envoy
did
not
think
it
beneath
him
to
be
dealing
with
them
too
,
in
order
to
preserve
the
whole
Nation
;
to
this
end
he
thought
the
fittest
Instrment
he
could
make
use
of
,
was
the
Juis
do
Povo
,
and
therefore
he
took
Acquaintance
with
him
,
and
to
keep
him
well
affected
,
gave
Orders
that
the
Juis
should
have
such
Work
as
there
was
occasion
for
in
the
House
,
that
was
proper
for
one
of
his
Calling
,
and
he
would
sometimes
condescend
himself
to
Discourse
the
Man
,
incouraging
him
to
contribute
on
his
part
by
that
great
Authority
which
belong'd
to
his
Office
towards
settling
the
Nation
,
by
an
Advantagious
and
Honourable
Peace
.
The
Juis
do
Povo
is
accounted
the
chief
Magistrate
of
Lisbon
,
his
Office
somewhat
resembling
that
of
a
Mayor
;
he
is
not
indeed
of
equal
Dignity
with
my
Lord
Mayor
of
London
,
which
perhaps
may
be
the
reason
why
he
hath
a
much
greater
Power
;
for
he
must
be
of
one
of
the
meanest
Hardicraft
Trades
,
whereby
he
is
more
fitly
qualified
to
become
the
Peoples
Head
,
and
he
does
not
think
himself
too
good
to
become
the
Ring-leader
in
Popular
Commotions
,
acting
as
it
were
the
part
of
a
Massaniello
by
Law
.
Great
things
are
told
concerning
those
that
bore
this
Office
during
the
War
;
King
John
the
4th
.
being
observed
to
be
a
little
remiss
in
the
Affairs
of
Government
,
and
too
intent
.
upon
his
Sports
;
't
is
reported
that
he
once
going
to
ride
out
into
the
Country
to
Hunt
,
the
Juis
do
Povo
laid
hands
on
the
Reigns
of
his
Horses
Bridle
,
and
oblig'd
his
Majesty
to
stay
at
home
and
mind
his
Business
;
nor
will
this
seem
strange
if
his
Power
were
so
great
as
they
say
it
is
to
this
Day
,
that
he
could
at
a
Words
speaking
raise
the
whole
Posse
of
the
Commonalty
.
The
Envoy
found
the
Person
that
was
then
in
Place
to
be
an
honest
well
meaning
Man
,
and
ready
to
concurr
with
him
in
his
Design
,
on
which
,
as
one
of
a
moderate
Capacity
might
easily
be
made
to
understand
,
the
Happiness
of
his
Country
depended
;
and
this
Man
showed
himself
so
very
Zealous
and
Industrious
to
promote
it
,
that
his
Picture
is
to
be
seen
at
this
Day
amongst
theirs
who
were
more
immediately
concern'd
in
making
the
Peace
.
The
Envoy
took
care
likewise
to
have
his
Party
amongst
the
Peoples
Representatives
in
Cortes
,
which
were
assembled
some
time
after
Alfonso
had
been
Deposed
;
his
Table
was
open
for
the
Members
,
and
he
had
his
Cabals
with
them
,
the
Effects
whereof
appear'd
as
soon
as
the
Business
came
under
Debate
.
The
Letters
of
the
Spanish
Noblemen
were
answer'd
with
Powers
from
the
Queen
Regent
to
the
Marquess
de
Eliche
,
to
enter
upon
a
Treaty
with
the
Prince
of
Portugal
,
to
the
intire
satisfaction
of
that
Kingdom
.
Letters
to
this
purpose
were
no
sooner
come
,
but
care
was
taken
to
have
the
Contents
of
them
publish'd
every
where
both
in
City
and
Country
;
the
News
was
welcomed
by
the
People
,
who
now
hoped
to
see
a
speedy
end
of
their
Miseries
,
with
such
Publick
Demonstrations
of
Joys
as
it
deserv'd
,
which
the
Court
in
vain
laboured
to
suppress
.
Mr.
de
S.
Romain
had
now
great
occasion
to
bestir
himself
,
but
he
found
the
People
so
prepossessed
already
,
that
all
his
Artifices
were
like
to
have
no
effect
upon
them
;
he
therefore
sets
forth
a
Memorial
directed
to
the
Prince
,
the
Ministers
,
and
the
Cortesoens
,
or
Members
of
Cortes
,
wherein
he
Declares
:
That
the
Prince
could
not
break
the
League
with
France
,
and
consequently
not
make
Peace
with
Spain
both
,
because
in
taking
the
Government
into
his
hands
,
he
took
upon
himself
the
Obligations
of
the
Crown
to
maintain
the
Treaty
made
between
his
Brother
and
the
King
of
Spain
,
and
in
consideration
of
the
great
Benefits
confer'd
on
Portugal
,
by
His
Most
Christian
Majesty
,
who
had
given
innumerable
Demonstrations
of
his
Friendship
to
that
Kingdom
,
having
spent
his
Treasures
and
the
Blood
of
his
Subjects
in
its
Defenec
;
and
likewise
because
it
was
impossible
for
an
advantageous
Peace
with
Spain
,
to
be
made
with
security
in
the
form
Proposed
,
since
the
Intervention
of
the
King
of
France
was
wanting
,
wherein
alone
consisted
the
certainty
,
that
the
Promises
and
Conditions
of
the
Treaty
should
be
kept
;
That
the
Castillians
whilst
they
dreaded
the
Armies
of
France
and
Portugal
,
would
indeed
to
free
themselves
from
the
Danger
they
were
in
,
submit
to
any
Terms
that
the
Prince
as
a
Conqueror
should
impose
.
But
a
few
days
of
Delay
could
be
no
loss
in
this
Conjuncture
,
and
since
France
was
not
far
off
,
he
advised
the
Prince
to
send
thither
a
Copy
of
the
Spanish
Proposals
,
and
when
he
had
received
an
Answer
from
thence
,
he
might
then
consult
what
was
most
conducive
to
his
Subject's
Good
.
As
for
the
Spaniards
,
they
minded
nothing
but
their
own
Interests
,
and
as
they
had
shown
upon
several
Occasions
,
would
never
stand
to
the
Treaty
,
but
while
they
were
under
an
Impossibility
to
carry
on
the
War
.
That
their
Ancient
and
inbred
Hatred
was
now
mightily
increased
by
the
Miseries
which
the
Valient
Portugueses
had
brought
upon
them
,
and
therefore
they
in
all
future
Ages
,
would
be
indeavouring
either
by
Force
,
or
Art
,
or
Alliances
,
to
reunite
the
Crown
of
Portugal
to
Castille
,
and
all
this
in
order
to
take
their
Revenge
in
so
cruel
a
manner
,
as
to
destroy
the
very
Memory
of
the
Nobility
,
by
scattering
over
the
face
of
the
Earth
,
such
of
them
as
should
escape
their
Tortures
and
Poisons
,
and
to
impoverish
the
People
to
that
Degree
,
that
they
should
have
nothing
left
to
enable
them
any
more
,
to
shake
off
their
heavy
and
Tyrannical
Yoke
.
The
Marquess
de
Eliche
who
had
his
Agents
abroad
,
was
one
of
the
first
that
got
a
sight
of
this
Memorial
,
and
he
immediately
drew
up
an
Answer
to
it
,
which
he
took
care
to
have
dispers'd
throughout
the
Kingdom
.
In
it
he
sets
forth
,
That
the
French
Artifices
to
augment
their
own
Power
by
weakning
their
Neighbours
were
Notorious
to
the
World
,
of
which
there
was
no
need
to
go
far
for
a
Proof
,
none
doubting
but
that
they
had
succour'd
Portugal
in
this
last
War
,
to
the
end
only
that
by
other
Mens
Hands
they
might
beat
down
the
formidable
Power
of
Castille
,
in
order
to
become
themselves
too
strong
for
both
Parties
.
That
this
and
no
other
was
their
Design
,
was
demonstrated
by
their
Proceedings
after
the
Peace
made
at
the
Pirenees
,
where
the
King
of
France
in
Person
gave
his
Word
to
King
Philip
the
4th
.
and
confirm'd
the
same
in
the
Capitulations
of
Marriage
between
him
and
that
King's
Daughter
,
that
he
would
give
no
Succours
to
Portugal
against
Castille
,
and
at
the
same
time
assisted
that
Kingdom
with
Money
,
Generals
,
Officers
and
Soldiers
;
that
having
obtain'd
an
Advantagious
Match
with
the
Princess
of
Spain
under
an
Obligation
,
containing
the
most
binding
Clauses
the
Law
could
afford
,
and
confirm'd
with
the
most
dreadful
Oaths
,
that
neither
he
nor
his
Successors
would
make
any
claim
of
Inheritance
to
the
Kingdoms
or
Dominions
of
Castille
,
he
was
now
contrary
to
his
Promise
,
and
the
Treaty
making
War
against
that
Monarchy
.
That
he
laboured
to
obstruct
the
Peace
with
Portugal
,
in
order
to
divide
the
Forces
of
Spain
,
that
he
might
the
more
easily
seize
upon
that
Crown
,
in
case
the
Succession
should
fail
;
That
he
might
with
the
same
injustice
attempt
the
Conquest
of
Portugal
,
under
the
same
Pretext
that
he
used
in
breaking
with
Spain
,
viz.
it
s
not
being
in
his
Power
to
Defraude
his
Successors
of
their
Right
.
That
though
he
now
oppos'd
King
Philip's
Right
to
that
Crown
,
he
would
doubtless
make
use
of
it
hereafter
as
a
Colour
for
his
unjust
Invasion
.
That
the
Prince
did
not
make
the
League
with
France
,
which
as
't
was
Notorious
,
was
clapt
up
upon
some
secret
Designs
without
the
Peoples
consent
.
That
if
the
King
of
France
could
make
War
upon
Castille
,
on
pretence
of
his
want
of
Power
to
deprive
his
Heirs
of
the
Succession
belonging
to
them
,
with
how
much
greater
Reason
was
the
Prince
oblig'd
not
to
deny
his
People
the
Blessings
of
an
Advantageous
and
Honourable
Peace
,
after
a
cruel
War
of
Seven
and
Twenty
Years
,
which
had
hitherto
been
carried
on
for
that
end
only
?
That
if
Self-defence
made
the
War
be
hitherto
accounted
Just
,
yet
when
it
could
be
continued
upon
no
other
Pretence
,
then
the
Conquest
of
other
Kingdoms
,
to
which
neither
Portugal
nor
France
had
any
Right
,
it
would
become
unjust
,
displeasing
to
God
,
and
consequently
unprosperous
.
In
Conclusion
,
he
declared
that
his
Powers
were
restrained
to
a
limited
time
,
for
that
Spring
coming
on
,
the
Queen
Regent
was
about
disposing
of
her
Forces
as
she
should
judge
convenient
,
wherefore
he
desired
that
the
Prince
would
appoint
Persons
to
confer
with
him
,
about
the
Treaty
of
Peace
,
or
else
he
should
look
upon
himself
as
disingag'd
from
his
Commission
,
leaving
upon
the
Prince's
Conscience
,
all
the
Mischiefs
of
the
War
,
with
the
Damages
and
Inconveniencies
sustain'd
by
the
Prisoners
,
who
filled
the
Gaols
at
that
time
.
In
this
Paper
Combat
the
Spaniards
had
all
the
Advantage
they
could
desire
,
unless
it
were
among
such
as
either
out
of
Interest
or
for
some
secret
Reasons
,
were
for
having
the
War
continue
.
The
Officers
of
the
Army
would
fain
have
had
it
prosecuted
with
Vigour
,
that
Portugal
by
the
Conquest
of
the
Neighbouring
Kingdoms
,
might
re-imbourse
it self
for
the
damages
it
had
sustained
in
the
Sixty
Years
of
the
Spanish
Usurpation
.
The
Ecclesiasticks
,
the
Cortesoens
,
and
the
People
were
more
Loud
and
Clamourous
for
a
Peace
,
as
thinking
the
War
would
become
Unjust
if
it
continued
any
longer
,
it
being
the
common
Voice
to
be
heard
at
that
time
,
from
the
Pulpits
,
and
in
the
Streets
,
that
Castille
might
have
some
Pretensions
upon
Portugal
,
but
Portugal
could
have
none
upon
Castille
.
But
the
Court
held
out
still
,
as
being
or
seeming
at
least
to
be
,
utterly
against
the
Peace
,
and
that
possibly
because
the
Prince
thought
himself
oblig'd
by
the
French
League
;
perhaps
the
Queen
might
be
afraid
to
disoblige
France
by
consenting
to
the
Peace
,
while
the
Cause
of
her
Divorce
and
of
her
intended
second
Marriage
was
depending
before
that
Court
;
for
should
that
Court
be
dissatisfied
with
her
Conduct
,
who
could
tell
,
but
that
Monsieur
de
Lionne
might
never
have
found
out
the
Clause
in
the
Pope's
Bull
,
which
at
last
inabled
Cardinal
Vendome
to
grant
the
Dispensation
?
This
Business
was
hotly
debated
on
both
sides
,
when
the
Earl
of
Sandwich
unexpectedly
arrived
at
Lisbon
from
Madrid
,
with
full
Power
from
the
King
of
England
,
and
the
Queen
Regent
of
Spain
to
conclude
the
Peace
.
His
Excellency
by
his
Presence
and
Authority
,
soon
put
an
end
to
the
Dispute
,
for
by
this
time
,
they
that
were
for
the
Treaty
,
had
made
their
Party
so
strong
,
that
nothing
could
withstand
them
;
the
Cortes
plyed
the
Prince
with
three
several
Addresses
for
a
Peace
,
and
upon
his
demurring
,
to
give
his
Answer
.
The
Juis
do
Povo
came
and
peremptorily
demanded
his
Consent
.
The
Juis
waited
likewise
on
the
Earl
,
and
upon
his
Knees
assured
his
Excellency
of
the
Favour
and
Protection
of
the
People
,
in
all
his
Proceedings
,
and
as
't
is
said
,
he
went
to
the
French
Ambassador
likewise
,
to
assure
him
,
that
in
case
he
did
any
thing
to
obstruct
the
Peace
,
he
must
expect
to
have
his
House
pulled
down
about
his
Ears
.
In
short
,
the
Earl
of
Sandwich
by
his
prudent
Management
,
so
order'd
the
Matter
,
that
in
a
very
few
daies
all
things
were
adjusted
;
for
his
Powers
given
him
at
Madrid
,
bear
Date
the
Fifth
of
January
,
1668.
and
the
Peace
was
Concluded
and
Sign'd
the
Thirteenth
of
February
following
,
to
the
unspeakable
Joy
of
the
Parties
concern'd
.
By
this
Peace
the
Portugueses
became
an
Independant
People
,
and
were
restored
to
the
same
Condition
with
respect
to
Spain
,
as
they
had
been
in
under
the
most
flourishing
Reigns
of
their
former
Kings
;
at
the
same
time
when
their
Deliverance
from
the
Spanish
Yoke
was
compleated
,
they
were
set
at
liberty
likewise
from
the
French
League
,
which
might
have
proved
the
more
intolerable
Bondage
of
the
two
,
and
all
this
without
being
brought
under
any
Engagements
to
their
Deliverers
,
the
obligations
of
Gratitude
excepted
:
Those
indeed
are
the
strongest
of
all
other
Tyes
upon
generous
Minds
,
but
then
they
are
often
complied
with
by
a
bare
Acknowledgment
of
the
Benefits
receiv'd
.
Having
mention'd
the
Benefits
conferr'd
on
the
Portuguese
Nation
by
ours
,
it
may
be
expected
that
an
Account
should
be
given
of
those
receiv'd
from
them
.
It
must
be
acknowledg'd
to
their
Honour
,
that
on
several
occasions
they
show'd
a
generous
concern
for
our
Kings
Charles
the
First
and
Second
in
their
Distress
,
doing
them
many
good
Offices
by
their
Ministers
,
both
in
England
and
elsewhere
,
and
that
they
gave
a
Hospitable
Reception
to
the
Princes
Robert
and
Maurice
in
their
Port
of
Lisbon
,
though
they
were
like
to
suffer
no
small
Damage
thereby
themselves
;
the
Remembrance
of
which
things
proved
no
doubt
a
great
Motive
to
King
Charles
the
Second
,
to
take
them
into
his
Protection
.
But
as
to
Returns
in
Kind
,
thanks
be
to
God
,
our
Nation
was
never
in
a
condition
to
need
them
,
and
the
Forces
of
Portugal
are
so
limited
,
that
little
can
be
expected
from
thence
,
upon
any
the
most
urgent
Occasion
.
Their
Concurrence
indeed
might
have
serv'd
to
a
good
purpose
,
in
the
Leagues
that
have
been
made
of
late
against
the
common
Enemy
,
if
on
no
other
account
,
but
the
conveniency
of
their
Habours
,
which
in
a
War
by
Sea
,
must
have
been
of
a
mighty
Advantage
to
the
side
they
adhered
to
:
But
they
thought
it
was
for
their
Interest
all
along
to
continue
Neuters
,
and
our
Princes
have
not
thought
fit
to
oblige
them
to
Declare
,
though
in
Defence
of
the
common
Liberty
,
in
which
they
had
as
great
a
concern
as
others
.
We
suffered
them
to
enjoy
the
Benefit
of
Trade
,
which
we
lost
our selves
,
while
we
were
engaged
in
their
Defence
;
we
did
not
make
the
least
offer
to
compel
them
to
take
Party
while
they
were
wholly
at
our
Discretion
,
we
being
Lords
of
all
the
Seas
about
them
,
the
Ocean
and
the
Mediterranean
,
as
well
as
our
own
Channel
.
Such
a
compulsion
would
have
been
to
destroy
our
own
Gift
,
and
take
from
them
that
Independency
we
had
maintain'd
them
in
.
It
is
the
Property
of
another
Monarch
to
treat
as
his
Vassals
such
Sovereigns
as
he
takes
into
his
his
Protection
;
to
get
them
into
his
Power
,
by
assisting
them
,
and
then
to
serve
himself
of
them
in
working
out
the
Ruin
of
their
Neighbours
,
and
their
own
among
the
rest
,
whereas
our
Princes
have
taken
another
Course
,
and
far
from
making
their
Benefits
uneasy
to
the
Receivers
,
or
snares
to
entrap
them
withal
,
have
treated
them
as
Sovereigns
whom
they
raised
to
their
own
Level
;
and
therefore
notwithstanding
their
advantage
of
so
much
greater
Power
,
they
have
abstain'd
from
every
thing
that
carried
the
least
appearance
of
Constraint
,
as
thinking
it
beneath
themselves
to
require
such
a
Submission
even
to
their
just
demands
,
as
might
lessen
the
Majesty
of
a
Crown'd
Head
.
Such
a
generous
Proceeding
must
needs
have
wrought
very
much
upon
a
Prince
of
so
great
a
Soul
,
as
his
Portuguese
Majesty
is
known
to
have
,
and
laid
stronger
Obligations
upon
him
than
all
other
Considerations
could
have
done
;
and
consequently
if
the
English
have
not
met
with
a
suitable
Treatment
in
his
Kingdom
,
the
Fault
ought
to
be
laid
wholly
on
his
Ministers
and
Inferior
Officers
.
If
the
Priviledges
of
our
Countrymen
residing
in
Portugal
,
granted
and
confirmed
by
so
many
of
his
Royal
Ancestors
,
and
ratified
by
Solemn
Treaties
,
have
of
late
Years
been
either
manifestly
violated
,
or
eluded
by
all
the
little
Arts
of
Chicane
,
if
during
the
last
War
his
Maritime
Towns
that
were
almost
the
only
Ports
in
Christendom
left
free
and
exempt
from
our
Dominion
,
became
Nests
for
French
privateers
,
and
Irish
Pyrates
,
if
by
Reason
of
our
Religious
observation
of
the
Peace
with
Portugal
,
these
Corsairs
found
a
safer
retreat
at
Lisbon
,
O
Porto
,
and
Faro
,
than
at
Merseilles
,
St.
Maloes
,
or
Dunkirk
,
and
our
Merchant
Fleets
were
more
infested
upon
the
Portuguese
Coasts
than
those
of
France
,
or
in
the
Straights
,
if
our
Ships
taken
under
their
Castles
,
and
in
their
Rivers
,
were
carried
up
and
dispos'd
of
in
sight
of
the
King's
Palace
;
whereas
by
an
express
Article
in
our
Capitulations
,
all
English
Ships
by
whomsoever
taken
,
when
brought
into
any
of
the
Portuguese
Dominions
,
were
to
be
restored
to
the
right
Owners
,
and
lastly
,
if
on
these
and
all
other
occasions
,
a
greater
regard
was
had
to
the
French
Menaces
,
when
they
could
do
nothing
else
but
threaten
,
than
to
our
Complaints
,
while
we
had
the
Remedy
in
our
own
hands
;
if
any
of
these
things
were
so
,
the
Blame
ought
surely
to
be
laid
wholly
upon
the
Ministers
,
to
whom
the
King
as
hath
been
said
,
defers
so
much
in
the
management
of
Affairs
,
a
Prince
of
his
Portuguese
Majesties
Honour
,
Justice
and
Prudence
,
cannot
be
supposed
to
have
had
any
part
in
such
unaccountable
Proceedings
;
but
whether
any
of
these
things
were
so
,
it
belongs
to
the
Persons
more
nearly
concern'd
to
make
out
.
In
matters
which
fall
more
immediately
under
the
common
observation
our
English
Traders
residing
in
that
Kingdom
,
have
great
cause
to
be
satisfy'd
with
the
Portuguese
Nation
,
where
they
are
treated
with
all
the
Respect
and
Civility
they
can
look
for
,
by
a
People
who
cannot
be
insensible
of
the
great
Advantage
that
our
Trade
brings
to
their
Conntry
;
for
we
furnish
them
with
Necessaries
of
Life
,
in
exchange
for
Supplies
to
our
Luxury
:
We
Cloath
them
with
our
Woollen
Manufactures
,
and
Feed
them
in
a
great
Measure
with
our
Fish
from
Newfoundland
,
and
in
Exchange
for
these
Commodities
,
we
rid
the
Country
of
their
Wines
(
and
that
at
excessive
Rates
)
which
all
of
the
wiser
and
better
sort
among
them
think
much
better
parted
with
at
any
rate
,
than
kept
at
home
,
Nature
having
provided
them
a
more
wholsome
and
agreeable
Liquor
.
But
it
is
not
only
the
Benefit
of
Trade
that
recommends
our
Countrymen
to
the
Portugueses
,
their
fair
and
generous
Dealing
in
their
Commerce
,
used
to
gain
them
such
Credit
,
that
Palavra
de
bum
Ingrez
,
the
Word
of
an
English
Man
hath
been
taken
for
the
best
Security
;
its
true
,
that
in
the
Inland
Parts
,
the
horrid
Ideas
the
People
had
of
Hereticks
,
as
they
take
us
to
be
,
made
them
look
upon
our
Countrymen
as
a
strange
sort
of
Monsters
,
insomuch
that
when
our
little
Army
first
march'd
into
the
Country
,
the
Peasants
instead
of
blessing
them
as
their
Deliverers
,
would
watch
for
opportunities
to
do
a
mischief
to
the
Straglers
;
but
the
first
Campagne
ended
,
they
found
them
to
be
quite
another
sort
of
Creatures
than
they
had
imagined
,
and
began
not
only
to
take
them
for
Men
,
but
for
something
more
,
finding
them
to
be
as
Peaceable
and
Gentle
in
their
Quarters
,
as
they
had
been
Fierce
in
the
Field
;
for
instead
of
Domineering
over
their
Landlords
,
and
playing
the
Tyrants
as
the
French
men
did
,
our
Soldiers
spent
their
time
in
serving
the
People
they
were
quarter'd
upon
,
and
doing
any
Work
that
was
needful
in
the
Family
;
such
an
obliging
Carriage
in
Men
,
whose
Bravery
they
had
so
much
cause
to
admire
,
so
alter'd
their
Sentiments
concerning
these
Hereticks
,
that
should
an
English
man
travel
in
the
most
unfrequented
Parts
of
the
Country
,
where
the
English
Name
hath
been
scarce
heard
of
,
either
before
or
since
the
War
,
he
shall
be
received
and
caress'd
with
all
the
welcome
the
poor
People
can
make
,
when
a
French
man
shall
run
the
Risque
of
being
knock'd
o'
the
Head
.
I
have
mention'd
this
matter
the
rather
,
because
the
Manners
of
our
Countrymen
seem
to
be
so
much
changed
of
late
Years
,
that
perhaps
it
will
be
as
great
News
to
them
,
as
any
thing
I
have
related
,
for
possibly
the
People
of
Ireland
and
Flanders
may
differ
much
from
the
Portugueses
in
their
Opinion
concerning
our
English
Soldiery
.
The
common
People
about
the
City
are
not
observed
to
be
guilty
of
any
Rudeness
towards
the
English
,
on
account
of
their
Religion
;
such
as
have
had
cause
to
think
themselves
most
exposed
to
affronts
on
this
occasion
,
having
never
met
with
any
,
which
in
my
Opinion
,
ought
in
Justice
to
be
ascribed
to
the
Humanity
of
the
Portuguese
Nation
,
after
they
have
been
a
little
conversant
with
us
,
as
well
as
to
the
Prudence
of
the
Government
.
It
is
true
,
that
opprobrious
Language
to
Strangers
is
so
severely
prohibited
,
that
upon
complaint
made
against
any
that
shall
call
an
English
man
Heretick
,
no
punishment
short
of
Death
,
or
the
Galleys
,
will
be
thought
too
great
for
the
Offence
.
We
had
like
to
have
seen
the
last
Year
an
example
of
the
King's
Justice
upon
an
Offender
of
this
sort
;
a
certain
Lawyer
in
his
Pleadings
,
was
pleased
to
bestow
upon
the
English
,
the
Titles
of
Hereticks
,
Lutherans
,
Schismaticks
,
Excommunicated
Persons
,
&c.
Complaint
hereof
being
made
to
His
Majesty
,
he
gave
command
that
the
Lawyer
should
be
Imprisoned
,
in
order
to
his
further
Chastisement
;
the
Man
took
Sanctuary
in
the
Church
,
but
it
was
resolved
in
Council
,
that
his
Crime
was
of
that
Nature
,
that
the
Church
could
not
protect
him
,
and
an
Order
was
given
out
to
force
him
thence
,
but
the
Criminal
as
I
have
been
told
since
died
soon
after
,
and
so
put
a
stop
to
further
Proceedings
.
And
this
makes
me
almost
astonished
at
the
Hardiness
of
the
Inquisitors
,
who
in
the
preceding
Year
,
viz.
1697.
took
an
occasion
to
publish
an
Edict
in
all
Churches
,
which
is
to
be
seen
at
this
day
on
most
of
the
Church
Doors
.
(
I
am
sure
it
was
not
long
ago
,
and
is
like
to
remain
for
many
Years
as
other
Orders
of
the
Inquisition
that
stand
by
it
have
done
,
it
being
Excommunication
to
take
them
down
)
wherein
the
English
in
general
are
Stigmatized
,
not
only
for
Hereticks
,
but
for
Usurpers
likewise
;
but
this
is
an
Offence
of
too
heinous
a
Nature
for
a
private
Person
to
animadvert
upon
,
and
therefore
I
shall
content
my self
with
having
only
mention'd
it
.
FINIS
.